*

P.N.

Oak

Some
of

Blunders

Indian Historical

Research

XhT.OjIv

SOME BLUNDERS OF RESEARCH INDIAN HISTORICAL

P.

N.

OAK,

A., LL., B.

Pnildtnt, Initiate for BenritlDg

World History

HIND!
2.B.DC
[Nr.PraWfidl

N
j Road, "r .Karcil&&n.N.D =

BHARaTI SAHITYA SADAN

Connought Circus,

New

Delhi-110001

OM

Arthor

CONTENTS
Page
Preface
5

What Prompted
Blunder No.
1

My

Historic Quest
to Alien Muslims

9
17

Indian

monuments Credited

2
3

Ignoble Akbar Believed Noble

Misplaced Faith

in

Mediaeval Chroniclei

105
126

4
5

Myth of
Myth of
Myth of

the Indo-Saracenic

Theory of
of Painting

Architecture
the
the

Moghul School

139

6
7 8

Development of Muic in Mediaeval Muslim Courts Myth about the Moghul Garden Art
Rule Mythical Golden Periods Under Alien oflndian Key Principle* for Correct Appraisal

HI
143

146 147
156

Mediaeval History

9
HMU},

Great Alexander's Defeat Churned to be Victory over Porui

10
II

Adya Shankaracharya's Antiquity

Under-Estimated by
1

297 Yean

169
1S4

*rfcr Ri.250/-

12 13

Underestimated by Lord Buddha's Antiquity Over 1 300 Years Krishna's Eras Antiquity of Lords Rama and

Grossly Underestimated
as I Arya' an Ideal Misconitrued
!

201

/"VWi*Arrj

Bhwail SaWtya Stdan. JO/90, Connougbi CirCUli

Rt

212
221

New

Delhi- 1 10001

14

Underestimated Antiquity of the Vedas Grossly

t'ttnifi 01

A jay

Printers,

X-11, Navln Shsihdara. Delhi-U0Q}2,

xat.com

15

Hiodu Origin of 'Allah' Forgotten Hindu Temple

0T and Kb
th *

as

221

' "> indna Kshtrriy. Rnl ' Forgotten nd Korea to Kab* World oT Sanskrit M Ancient
Role Language Forgotten Hindu Ongm of Prophet
in Pictures

* ,1k
142 273
2S1

Preface

Mohammad Forgotten

2*9 telw* nlBipl

government

Monument*

"MImM * ^*
**
history

rule

in India for

indiau"

over a millennium has histories numerous blundering

* "J"*"**^ aDd patronage

authority a stamp of tiow acquired

cotl cepi*.

Those myths nurtured under

for

many

centuries have

through sheer passage of

^"Tf hv

we mean

a factually

and chronologically accu-

^cc^oum of a country's
with to be classed

deserve past current Indian bistones

Arabian Nghts.

repudiated and rewritten. In this book Such history must be research^ few blunders of Indian historical 1 nave indicated a no means the only ones. The blunders listed herein are by vast scope for research that awaits are just a sampling of the and prepared to take a second look at Indian
scholars

who

are

world history and do some fresh

vious tutoring.

thinking uninhibited by pre-

My

earlier research publication titled

TAJ

MAHAL WAS A
and
far-

RAJPUT PALACE has

already exposed a glaring

reaching misconception of Indian history.

Like a virus infection

research have affected other

the blunders

of Indian historical

of architecture and civil mediaeval monuments in India and West Asia are products of Saracenic architecture while in fact it has been shown in the following pages that the In do- Saracenic architecture theory it a myth. All mediaeval monuments are pre-Muslim Rajput monuments falsely credited to alien Muslim rulers. Likewise Indian architects and craftsmen who designed and built
it

spheres too. For instance students engineering are taught to believe thai

wa* West

Asian monuments since they were driven across Indian borders at sword-point to build such monuments in the native lands of
the invaders.

^PM

kmMt the miny

JJZiIn -o ..^iwiT
as the

weak

lint* in the so-called

Indo-Saraeeote
ever founded prior lo
British rule in India.

existence of Hindu patterns to to* architecture if the monuments. This it tried to be ex. *"
result

As inch

it

should

rank with London and

New York

in age

of the preference

of the Hindu

!Tnftiated

There are

many

flaws

in this

arguments.

For instance ,n the their monuments. Ltiui with designing ascribe ill design to some mystericm* of ihe Taj Mahal tbey
ous Essa Eifendi.

Taimurlang who raided Delhi in the Christmas or 1398 A,D, clearly mention? thai he perpetrated hi* massacre* in Old Delhi, He also adds that the Kafirs i.e :he 'infidel' Hindus collected in the Jama Masjid to counter-attack his troops. This proves that Old Delhi is in fact the oldest pari of the sprawling
ancient metropolis of Delhi.

Even
c d any

if

mediaeval

Hindu, in those days of they credit any design to a would never have tolerate cruelty and fanaticism they

Hindu trust weaving 'infidel' designs into the pattern even this argument falls to of a Muslim mosque or tomb. So
the ground.

Taimurlang's testimony also proves that Old Delhi's main temple was in Taimurlang's attack converted into a mosque. Had that not been so Hindus would never have rallied in thai building. The fact that they gathered there as e matter of right
proves thai the building colled Jama Masjid, crriogly credited lo Shabjaban. was a Hindu Temple when Taimurlang's troops

The other facetious assertion is thai the master architect used to lay down the broad outline of the design, leaving it to the individual workmen to fill in the details according to their
individual

stormed into Delhi.

There

is

yet another pointer to

it

Old Delhi's
called

antiquity*
i.e.

whims and fancies. The hollowness of becomes apparent on a little reflection.

this

argument

In Delhi there
Fort. This
is

monument

Purana Qila

Old

Unless the entire contemplated design has been

at the

laid

down

would be impossible to order the required material of the kind and in the quantity desired.
very start
it

believed to date from pre-Mustim times and even the from the Mahabharaia era- if, therefore, Old Fort signiBes near* ancient-most fort how come that Old Delhi signifies a modern township ! Such are the Illogicalities which bedevil and for some Vitiate current historical texts and underline the need
re- thinking.

If

individual

fancied designs

workmen were left to work out their own tbey would all work \o cross purposes and no

Besides

being

afflicted

with

distortions

and
its

anomalies

longer remain amenable to the control of their supervisee since

would keep dodging and delaying, shirking and thwarting the project on the plea of lack of time or inspiration in fulfilliey

ing their part of the task.

dorn
angle,

The argument that Hindu patterns 'Muslim" monuments because Hindu workmen were
is

important Indian history has been baciJy maimed. Many of chapters ore completely missing. Like the British empire within extendour own memory, in the remote past the Indian empire Bull ed to such distant parts or the world at Japan in the East.
in the South, at least Arabia
north.
last

in the

West and the Baltic

in the

Mowed sfi ee hand

llumkring

thus palpably absurd

examined from any

Traces of this vast sway are delineated in some ofihe chapters of this volume.

lhe fouQd ng of 01d Dft|hi [f a typ>! .Mtsnce of the absurdities thai have formed part of entreat, distorted Indian history.
j

Amnion, ihaM

hoped thai the present publication would prove helpful thmkaog in highlighting a few major errors in Indian historical and indicating the direction of research.
It is

bJSw 2S?S
coitus*

toW Uu, old **** funded by Mogul Emperor , ,hB QilUfy f that were true how Lhe OLD m.uued 7 In iha.
fc
1

^ ^^
'

This book ha* been long out of print. This is its third edition. Hence it is being updated and some addition* have been made here and there-

[(

lhe neweft

Ddhi

XflT.COM.

8
adfflintion over the content* re ttfeiatA -real have expressed * jtodcrs

of'**

1
.

.tbi..on.'-'ftofB(W
theJ ta

however 6

maintained a stunned

|liog

awiW

.h

all

What Prompted My
FEEL

Historic Quest

.<i.l "" **2rSb

jetthooed.

So they tend

deeply concerned at the alarming state of Indian history as it is being taught in our educational institutions, ai
it is

Sr^S^tb-.
ibem.
12-B Divya Kunji
1076,

*ov.n

or .hey try

p*

being tackled on misleading assumptions in our research

it is

organizations and as

being presented to the world at large

through

official

and academic channels.

inaccuracies and fabrication! to a national calamity.

P.N.

Oak

The

extent and depth of the

Gokbele Road

President
Institute for

that bedevil Indian history

amount

Rewriting Indian

and World History

more tragic is that besides the many distortions, perversions and anomalies that abound in current historical texts there are many missing chapters. Those missing chapters relate especially to the sway that Indian Kshatriyas once held from Bali island in the South East pacific to the Baltic in the north and from Korea to Arabia and possibly

What

is it ill

over Mexico,
dfgvijayai

thai vast region, at tbc very least, that the (conquests) which we hear about very often in
It is in

'Indian scriptures, were carried

out.

Our

histories

make no

mention of that sway.

broad realization of the major points at which Indian historical research has branched off the path of factum! and chronological truth, and a realization that at least some of the part of its important chapters are missing, is essential on

At

least a

scholars, teaching inatitution*, research organizations, students,

teachers and lay

It is

men

Indian intended to unfold here quite a few blunders of means do historical research which have occurred to roe. By no blunders. The few I presume to give an exhaustive list of such specimens that 1 intend to JeaJ with hereafter should serve as
the fare those connected with Indian history, that Indian served to them, day in and day out, in the name of

to alert

all

infected with myths, and it deficient in values because of its musing chapter!.
history
is

nutritional

INDIAN HISTORIC**- fcBSBAfcCI*

10

WHAT PROMPTED MV W5T01IC

KmvoTttroT*

QUfTI

II

OMIP"

^
title

h]y agUtcd

how

tbe

Mount Abu

temples, mighty foru like

luxurious palace*, a at Ambir and Udaipuf was the aliens named above who founded

Ranthsmbbore ind ? And if at all it

all

the

important

fil

lirjfc.

Though
instances.

SOME BLUNDERS OF at least in wme .TuK-mRlCAL RESEARCH yel HISTORICAL ^ bearing

our subject
jl

will

be observed.
.

The wr

ng

on, hosc b]undcis havc * or.hc mis.ng chapters and f.ully

and built all its magaitkeot monuments how i style of it that they all had a uniform penchant for the Hindu Indian architecture ? If they had such a captivating ittraction for Indian culture how is it that the very name Hindu waa anathema to them so as to provoke ihem to plunder and
towns
in India

massacre, rape and destruction 7

rulers

And

if

for centuries these alien

this

topic

should

be of immense

noblemen built all their tombs and palaces in the Hindu style do their cultural and religious descendants -the Muslims of todaybuild even a single tomb, mosque or home with even one single Hindu motif on them ?

and

their

alien

world ovr

And how
i

is it

that these

aliens belonging to diverse

nationali-

childhood been very lit, happened that I monuments. Over the dccpy'nt^ied bi visiting bistonc Fatebpur Sikn visited Dclb, Agraand

had since

my

Jn

especially

.ben

from slave is prince, and various races display the same vigour and identical taste in building monument after monument, city after city and tombs and mosques tombs all in the Hindu style ? Why is it that tbey built only
ties, different strata

and wai loU, a* everybody else

mediaeval monuments
series

is

lold.

that

almost

all

the

that sultan, a there were built by this or

or questions arose in
it

my

mind.
the

and mosques without corresponding palaces ? If they built only tombs for their predecessors and mosques where dtd ihese alien rulers and iheir noblemen themselves stay " And in the conteat
of deadly iotenecine succession struggles that used to ensue in how was it that all Muslim households from princes to paupers whose successors to titles built tombs for hated predecessors Tor blood they had thirsted, and to supplant whom they were so
vefv eager
"

How was

years from the Pandavai to Pnthviraj, credit ? IT they did not have even a tingle monument to their courtiers did not build any monuments where did they* their i lh= common people live? If during that period, as is
India Tor at least 4,000
nostalgically described rivers of
a ltd

thought,

thai

Hindus,

who bad

ruled

And when
and

utter confusion

the whole realm used to be thrown into death revolts and warfare erupted on the

milk and honey flowed in India,

smoke of gold, where was all that with itmed I And rRomc is built by the Romans, London by Londoner and Tokyo by the Japanese, how come that in liuliu abac Delhi, Agra, Falehpur Sikri, Allahabad, Ahmcdabal and a hesi of olhcrciti 's teeming with mediaeval monuevery ehrmcey emitted
r

build a palatial of every Muslim sovereign where did money to treasury exclutomb for him come from ? Who controlled the was not all the monc> sively in those perilous times? And huge harems and available needed to raise armies, maintain And where was the nme and posiiion

consolidate ones

own

ments,

weit built by a w'de assortment of foreigners like Afghani Turks, Iranians, Mongols, Abyssinians, Kazaks and

Uabeks and

themselves 1
arniirocted

by every other community enccpt Indians And were IhfiM Indians, thus insinuated to be nincompoops and novices in the building art, not the some who
ia fact

of palatial tombs peace uecessary to supervise the construction daysofstatk Where was ihc architectural know-how in those seething wiih plotting ami illiteracy and in an atmosphere with human psychology that even

treachery

hH

consistent

fa

Maduiai templet,
p

Rameswaram, Kooarak.

or sooin-law succeeding body but none tot deceased ruler will build a palace for a dead 1 la there any himself and bis children, *iv*i and concubines
granting normal
filial

love a son

fchajuiaho, A)anta Ellora and a host of other rock cut edifices.

INDIAN HISTORICAL

Kl.-5RARCH

!!**""'-!"?
I

20tb century when even in this autocracy have lost ionic of their

WHAT PROMPTED MY HISTGatC QUB3H

But
it

1)

tombs and mosques styled I*.T^dv *** " hQ of them bifid any expen. *?i C will the richest
ftt
like

did item worth investigating.

Had none

of there monu-

temple*

vc tomb

">*'* m Mpnrk-om * <*'

^
-

\* for hi*

LZZ^t
*

to hoitd

at all ?

And how

is it

that the

lf*^"*

|W Agrfl and Fatebpur Sikri,

ment* existed before the Muslim invasions of India started about 1200 years ago, we reach the absurd conclusion that Mohammad Kasirn, Gbazni and Ghori, Babur and Humayun waged wars for the possession of just dry. dusty, wind-swept
plains.

j,^

MalIJn

limef 7

And

if

no
to

In

wh eo Muslim invasions of

my

hectic search for a solution or this enigma

chanced

remember an anecdote that I happened to read some years earlier. It is said that King James 1 of Great Britain once asked
his courtiers as to

"md tl^Uo,
I

Ly

in

lite

Kot

leads to another mconKh. rival defending ? That gave battle to the invading explain name, is so how do we open country? If that Nagarkoi and Umarkot, since kot signifies

not

spill

why the water in a pot full to the brim does even when a fish is put into it. Presuming the question

Lhwaha.

afortdstd
all

lowmbip* We know for certain residences of the building! rrom humble

used to

that in ancient timei

common

folk to

have massive battlemcnted apartments. enclosing huge courtyards and spacious

ihosc or the king*,

walls

suggested to be basically correct the non-plutaed courtiers various answers of which the most plausible appeared to be the that the fish drinks enough water as soon as it touches Obviously this answer surface, to allow for its displacement. too is absurd. King James then smiled, so goes the story t and

A thousand

and one such considerations arose in

my mind

making me quite uneasy.

They

all

seemed to add up to a
and inconsistencies.
In

Jigsaw puzzle i jumble of contradictions

Those questions
tion
I

set

me

thinking furiously.

my

despera-

turned to the history

I

of other countries or the

world to

remarked that they were all nitwits because the question itself Indian was wrong, and water did spill. The same holds true of looking mediaeval monuments. The very basic assumption In and studying or researching oi mediaeval Indian monuments is wrong. That is why their history, that they are Saracen-built numerous inconsistencies and conthe assumption leads to the tradictions mentioned by me above.

seek a parallel.

sought to find out whether there exist in any

built in their

hundreds by conquerors The image of Rome came to my mind. Rome 100 had proud ancient civilization, and has many aacjeni monument!. Would it be right. I thought to rnyaeif, to augp to a Roman that ill (bote beautiful and massive monubut none by

other country

monuments
natives.

we

Emboldened by that anecdote to continue my search further that even tbe very slippery and dubious I was shocked to find contemporary or subsequent references to the monuments in and inconsistencies. chronicles are full of contradictions
paper or record eiists to show Besides, not a single scrap of mosque was ever commissioned that even a single tomb, fort or There are no design draw* by a single Saracen chief or ruler. on or or orders relating to the acqus,t
ings.

mis were after

all

not built by hii ancestors

but by aliens
?

uoquered

Rome and

occupied

it

*tmld be absurd

from time to time

That

no correspondence

the site or
receipts

the building, no bills and the commissioning or or services ordered. for the material supplied
is

no

a^^bulii^
fcf

'

^*JSff ;r " H^ro^l"

fl

to|b
,ndu

''

lhflt

*i .re believed to be
in

our own ^'riya-buiU mansions / mte cont we d and occupied krac*a lovadLt T convcrttt* into tombs and 'TlvTa!,i!!l.i bypothwi lfa* 1 was a stunning concept.
JPU1,
!

to

the Taj Mahal and more, even names such as of the court papers or di, Kntub M.nar do not appear in any monarches to whom they ire nii of contemporary Muslim

What

Z52CK-2 . - y

s**-*jm- >-*
official

papers or in bis any of Shahjahan'i court

chronicle

WDiAJ* HISTORICAL AHSEAJlC]|

* C<n

Z r*LT**i
M
,

S
i

booka have And * thousands of

ineiMWble
lapses

bn

WHAT WOMFTID MY

HISTORIC

WEST

IS

r.Me

professional

scholar, must .,k hbtorliDi .nd research

schools and college! and scholarly volumes complacently innocently depended upon for reference* in research
institutions.

d at for

rrch methodology they

duri0g hlS U
'

TdU or t*> * a orid-w*

JcLiMPt^ll"lu,ob,nOWr hhcoip*. .PPlictmi...

C nr-ic *hfl

h * ve - pi,aCC bnllt

''

Tbi-

This serious slip has com the nation dearly. India having been under alien domination for over a thousand yean these Hunderous presumptions, and memoirs and chronicle* written by alien sycophant courtiers or by rulers thecuelvcs for self* glorification have acquired a stamp of authority and unctiiy through sheer passage of time- The dead weight of that
colossal falsehood

liviap

t0 ** conc,u * ion tb *t.">e EtoPtolofim ** JmP^ remains were found wa , Pyramid w winch TiKenkhanien'* mausoleum obviously committed a blunder, ir 4 tnfll i bit Tuicnkhamen dido'l have a palace how can a dead

now

lies

to heavy and so deep that even

those

who
is

realize the greai

it.

to uproot
in

blunder despair of being ever able They, therefore, resign themselves to acquiescing
it

what

being taught as

ia

taught.
to

They

feel

it it

too late

Toicnkhamwi hive a pyramidal palace ? And if Tutenkhamen'i TutenkhameD's corpse MK-tcivof ni*ed a pyramidal palace over
where

to raise a
circle.

hue and
teach

cry. false

We

are, therefore,

caught in a vicious
it

We

history

students became

is

so

tbai

succwiori palace ?

When

nor hit lucccsior had a root over their

Tutenkbamen heads how come one or

neither

written,

and no generation of history scholars dares question

its

that history despite

that
is

contradictions and

absurdities because

both or them
tridittf

haw

stupendous mausoleum es

over their inert

what they have been aught.

Lack of such searching logic

is

one of the greatest show* of

modern research methodology.

through actual visit* t& historic sites, and browsing through histories I have been able to gather considerable evidence to prove that all prominent mediaeval
research

Continuing

my

Our answer
creeled

it

that the

by war i&u i
ioiide

Pyramids are castles in the desert Pharaoh* who lived in them and stored their

dead inside the Pyramids slatted only after iheir use as castles ceased and the Pyramids were regarded as useless ruins.

with

them the practice of burying

from the Nishat and Shaitirnar in Kashmir to ihe Whispering Gallery in Bippur are pre-Islamic Rajput <*>o struct ions- That enables us to conclude thai all extant mediaeval roads, bridges, canals, mansions, serai*, iambi, mosques, shrines and foil* were only captured and occupied by

monuments

in India*

Jut aa people

use

Muslim invaders but never

I

built

by them.

Mlate abandoned ruined mansions 84 public toilets tbey also wed deserted or ruined buildings aa cemeteries.

T* beTZlt?

dUfiDB *UMl

m'
evid

Hittoriaot have

^^ ^HHuatZl T^^
a^b 0i ;t
.-

wish to alert historians that they should not try to connect the inscriptions on monuments with the origin of the : onumenta where there is no clearcut, independent corroborative evidence to that effect. Vincent Smith it right when he observe* had an army in bis book "Akbar the Great Mogul" that Akbar on capcutters ready to engrave any lettering he lilted

ag

<%

in

for

at* ft

--.

* commi. M r~ for

had Pre.un.cd that the

Ilwl

of stone monutured monuments, The inscriptions on Fatehpux Sikri different ments arc such engravings. That is why the guesses or
historians regarding the Fatehpur Sikri inscriptions contact from one another and end up io confusion. We all know all over the experience thnt picnickers scrawl their names

^^

(|

peal

^"^IWtorlHJieiibookiuicd iftcd

in

IKDIAN HISTORICAL BE3r x*<:n

;

th Bllf)H mrnl

WW
*
1

-i

This *

common hun,aD WMng. So

.

,1^ inscribing
^o,
,

..

nimf
.

rtOteO

BtBMib
is

tO cstubij^,

dtim or 1"
i

ooe

^science
did

also not
in

unknown.
Blurvltr

^querent
to

mooy

No.

instances,

Tb,,

ffcti

,mJt * *

Muy
ja aocb
r

lime

amly .

D|i,,D

rcr

monument
,

^ ^ \^S^
WD,e
'
*
.

me <**,

an earlier ^.fluefor ha* used

tl ., e

monument

ffl*foiB*

rawi on it who have blundered in ueot hilW rii and the ear. ciubs equent inscription Polity into the belief thatit was *
*

just

what be liked.

a*a *dulitv has

made
at

historians lose

Indian Monuments Credited Alien Muslims

The
Cirst

to

sight of

^^tbe "* !*
*

io^I^

tomb of
Chieti

Mohammad Ghaus

at

TJ^JZt&Lm
Tpmnta
It il

Fatehpur Sikri and or

which has led historians
for

stumbled across in Indian historical research thus happened to be about the origin of mediaeval
blunder that
1

monuments*
Before examining the prominent monuments one by one we would like to point out to the incredulous that we can produce long list of monuments which historians have accepted to be

this gullibility

nL
wd

bey tmilt

only p.bii.1 tombs not

hated,

deceased

but alio Tor

people like bttliw.

and for even lowly noble men like Safdarjang ]*". potters, wet nurset and eunuch!

deceptively

Muslim though

factually earlier
their

Hindu

buildings

even for animal P*h>

This prima facie case should compel \o our contention regarding all the other mediaeval monuments

scholarly attention

The former Punyeshwar and Narayancsbwar temples in Poonu are now known as Sheikh Sal la Dargahs big and small well respectively. Mahamahopadhyoya Datto Varaan Potdar.a known historian and ex*vice chancellor of the I'oona University
mentioned this fact in Ins address as chairman or the reception committee of the Indian History Congress. Silver Jubilee held in Poona in December 1953. The so-called Data
session

captured Dattutrcya temple. peer in Ganesh Peih, Punc as a

The uncalled Kamulmaula Mosque at Dliar in Central India ud mi tied to be the has now for past few years been reluctantly
Sanskrit drama* insancieni Saruswati Kanlhabharana where preserved. The helpless cribed on stone panels used to bo crumbling of camoufla^ revelation followed the tell-lale
plaster.

The famous Liogamahalaya

Siddhapur
in

/.*,

a great Shiva temple at

Gujarat

It still

being used at a mosque.

in Varanaai
i* still

The Kashi Vishwanaih temple

as a mosque.

being used

INDIAN HISTORICAL RESbAKq,

temple wis reputed 10 be famous Somnath

TV
ffcf

d * ai m
rf01

IKDIAN MONUMr-NTS CRtDtTEl* TO A14EN MUSLIMS

19

being

** J

al *

m0SqUe

VerlniR

grin* b rule-

J Hmdu SXtW
^milled to be
ft

riots it was discovered that a so-called nr,ns the partition locality of Old Delhi, si* p rclIy n Sarib.K.tan

deities clustered

.Is

basement,

Th c Adhai-din-kaZopda

at

Ajmer has been

universally

part of Vigraharaj Vishatdeo's seminary.

Kutub Minar at Delhi is now widely admitted Hindu tower, Sir Sayyad Ahmad, faiber of the to be an earlier founder of the Aligarh Muslim UniverMuslim League sod a

The

so-called

have admitted that "the current tradition which (Qutb) and the adjoining temple, to thc ascribe* the Mioar Hindu period appears to be correct."
.

it

said to

About 20 miles before we reach Srwa&rar is a diveriion which lea d* us by a 10 1 2 mile tin tumble road to Vermag. This marks the tource of the river Jhelurn which emerges at a -clear blue water fount from under the surface on plain tad level ground. Vermag is a alight variation of the Sanskrit v '\R1TnAG meaning "Water Serpent". Hindus arc known for their cobra worship Popular Hindu lore credits a cobra with being the main prop of our earth, True to tradition a temple of Varinag still nestles in a shanty under a nearby tree. Thc river- fount is enclosed in a small circular cistern. Around thc xi stern is a 8 to 10 feet high plinth with arched vaults. Inside these dark vaults, are ancient Hindu stone images still worship* ped by Dogra priesU wearing turbans on their heads and sandal paste marks on foreheads. Nearby can be seen thc
i

a comprehensiv- list These are only a few instances. But if India which are even erc to be made of monuments all over Muslim. I am sure it today admittedly Hindu though ostensibly would run into thousands. These instances
closely
rulers.

remains of extensive plinths clearly indicating that some build* log which stood there has been demolished. These indications

strengthened

my doubts and
ascribed to
that they

started

examining thc other

monuments

Muslim
revealed

enough to convince an impartial observer that the ancient Varinag temple which stood there was destroyed by Muslim conquerors. The area if excavated is sure to yield more tnuges and other evidence. In spite of this overwhelming evidence.!
ore

enough 1 found enough evidence to convince an open mind about their Hindu origin. After having made out a prima facte case lei us now examine some of the major well known monuments throughout India to sec what proof we find or their Hindu origin and of the inconsistencies apparent in regarding them to be Muslim

And

surprisingly

comparatively recent redstone tablet hat been interpolated at work the site to announce in modern" Urdu that the masonry enclosing thc fount was constructed at Akbar's or Jahanp
behest.

Thc That claim cannot stand cross-examination. do credn cn masonry construction such as it is would hardly meant, much les> (o a common devout householder or moderate
extant

constructions,

Only a few centuries back ibo vmlc of Kashmir reverberated to the chant of Sanskrit roantrj* Rums of battered Hindu buildings can still be seen at Mariand and other tiles in Kashmir. The name of its capital. Sriaagai u still pute Sanskrit. Thc name of tbe river Jhelurn fluwing through the valley, it derived from the Sanskrit word
Let us
first

have a look at

Kashmir.

Enclosing river-founts in to a mighty emperor of liindusinan. has never been a.pari cisterns is a holy duty for Hindus while it the builder, of Muslim tradition. Had a Muslim emperor been not the haunt i (he premises would have been a mosque and images and Hindu priests and Hindu deities. Ancient Hindu could never have exutc recent improvised icmple of Varinag long bsc* the name Varinag ou1d have

"Jalam" meaning "water". Thc shrine of the great Sanskrit philosopher Shankaracharya, on a hill inSrioagar, is a famous landmark.

Moreover, been changed to something

D1 the site.

show that destroyed construction on the site. Akbar and Jahangir

slderation*

sonorous Arabic Ml these buildin instead of undertaking any

in

tr*

INDIAN

HISTOID

^^
^
r%.

,,,,,,.!

h.MiMr.Nj-

CNOttBOTO UJBN

Wi'*iUM

m*cni Varioai tample to which the existing plinth bean

21
principle

fbc death will be investigated as murder.

applies

The itme

TXrtiTorm but oot Builders

Thi* incidentally
that

Jeadi

to in

ancillary

principle.

10 mediaeval monuments which are jus! tike dead bodies lying mutilated and have suspicious antecedents. Let oat, therefore, tmdi (ion-hound historians make a fetish of to-

whenever the name of a Muslim ruler principle || attache' monument which from all evidence appears to he of HJnd to origin, the MuaTim ruler must be regarded as the conqueror and destroyer of that monument rattier than its builder
Doccmentary Vs. Factual Erideacc
Let us also be clear about another poinr. are prone to decry the kind
theorizing

called

documentary proof and throw their hand* op io ucmiliicd horror at the kind ol evidence I am leading. The above explanation should convince them that the kind oT evidence I am leading can Aland in a court of law far decisive judgment*, as against the kind or Qimsy and fabricated bland staieraeni* rhat they have been banking upon and that too in a very few
cases, all these centuries.

Diehard historian
leading, as mere
INiabat

of evidence,

am

and Shallmar

and conjectures. They clamour for what they calf documentary evidence. Let me tell them that they know not what they are talking about. Firstly, they themselves have
been
guilty

or having ascribed the various mediaeval

monuments

to

have bid the Aimiy support of a few sly statements m the memoirs of Muslim ruleii and chronicles of mediaeval -Muslim writers, moiUy employed by the ruleis themselves. But they know fully as 1 do i bat there are ever so many versions of these memoirs and chronicles widely differing from each other, aud urtoiy references to a few monuments are found in isolated
II

Muslim sultans and emperors on mere hearsay without any documentary proof such as wage-bills, blue-prints and dayto-day cipeue accounts of the monuments. At limes they
d*ffereTit

Having dealt above with some considerationn fundamental thesis I shall now turn to a few other prominent monuments in Kashmir. There are two beautiful landscape garden* in Kashmir, known ag NUhat and Shalimar. History has wrongly ascribed them to the Moguls, Nisbat and Shalimar (a variation of Shall raarg) are both Sanskrit word a Nishat means 11 "well (rimmed. As; such it can apply only to gardens That is also a current Hindu surname prevalent in Kashmir signifying a very talented and accomplished family, ShiTJmarg means "a mountain (rack winding through rice fields (sal) or through tall
to

my

timber tree* (shal)."

vcrnon..

Historian* also

know

that

these

chronicles

and

ScwST

Pr:VancJllom
'

*Hiu and deceitful chauvin.WC

aTC

Throughout the gardens one can discern a plinth pattern suggesting that the gardens were enclosed by fortifications and were pan of demolished palaces. Their gateways still stand, as do the walls and bastions on some flanks* The gateways arc in the ornate Hindu style Besides, the Moguls with their *eat m far-away Agra, could by no stretch of imagination hope to enjoy the beauty nnd coolth of gardens laid 700 miles away.

*2^J^^
^heofei

'""^ceofalVSt
T b rote ii io ***< depend
*** though *

IVvlVf

* Purp^M^tV^?8 ?y

C0M ~ d **y ^tuat evidence Cr Whkh P. Take the thc ***. which has a note

CoDfronle *

**

PW01

The way, moreover,

country.
spite

lay through

dense forest! and sleep

it

hilly

visit

to

Kashmir then wa*> at

services,

is

even now, in

Pwwn
*
lo

ha * c n"nted suicide.

o,nt

^"T*
'

CVidencc in the

back

"11 our
the

For a Mogul monarch to I raver so that distance at the leisurely pace of an elephant and with all his wealth and person and harem exposed to hostile attacks, for thc dubious pleasure or spending a few cool hours in Nishat and Shalimar, once in a life-time, was silly
of modern
air

but a dream.

"<**

thebodvh, a

lb* so-called

dtKu^' * Umcn
t

iove *ae

death

In the extreme.

? In such *' ** 'hrown away as trash and

*ond

22

INDIAN HlSTOtlCAL

SBJEaj^

The umc argument applies to what is called ih e sh Cfcasma meaning ihe royal fount. That fount had been patro rtd by he Hindu roj-itiy or Kashmir through the ages,
l

v
'

HP IAN MONUMENTS CaUDITBD TO A

in

Iftf

MU3UWS

2)
tomb*, shrinci,

Urdu name "Sh-ihi Chasma" old Sanikrit name* Raj Niraar.

itt

wl

buildings

India be (bey

mausoleums,

is

a mere translation of?'

mosques, fort* or palaces.

To

historian*

who

still

fail to

see the cogency

I

The name of Kashmir's famous lake "Dal" is also of Sa . 04 faH origin. "Dal" means a learand signifies foliage. The float, its abounding lotus inc. gardens in thai lake and plants
permanent attraction which explains the

the above factual evidence tad arguments

and force of would suggest chat

whether
it is

they better search their

hearts

and

ascertain

their

name "Dal".

are 4

professional fear of loss of face

The names of many other tracks in Kashmir are stilt Sanskrit, such as Sonmarg (meaning a golden path) and Gulmarg which was formerly Gau-imarg i.e. ihc path of Goddess Gauri, The name Chandanwadi is also purely Sanskrit.
It

masquerading a* righteous scholarly indignation at the so-called absence of documentary evidence. They may themselves ponder on the fact whether their traditional claims in favour of this or that
which
is

sultan* are based on

documentary evidence.

There
falsity

is

also

helplessness in the

no reason why we should express despair and absence of documentary evidence and the

will thus

be Seta that in Kashmir there

in
its

is

hardly any

of mediaeval chronicles.

We

never display such utter

say, a

trace of

Muslim culture except

population which was

helplessness

when wc have

to investigate,

murder com-

forcibly converted to Islam.

mitted without even a trace of apparent evidence- It it common day-to-day experience that such murders a;e ultimately brought

Another place known as Zain Lanka in Wular Lake, was built by a king called Ravana whose name is found among
Kashmir's pre- Muslim Hindu rulers. Since in the Ramayana Havana's capital was Lanka it was that Hindu King Ravana

who

built Ihc palace in

the

Wular lake and

Zainnldin

called

it it

Lanka.
his resi-

Later

when

Muslim

ruler called

made

and irrefutable circumstantial evidence. This should prove that whenever we are faced wicli falsification, absence or destruction of documentary evidence we can arrive at indisputable conclusions with the help of circumstantial evidence. It is precisely because scholars of Indian history paid no heed to this very sound and
basis of strong

home

to the murderers

on the

dence the palace got associated with bis name. Our historians who, therefore, assert that Zainuddin built the Lanka palace in Wular lake are guilty of a gross error.
This should suffice to convince all that a I] mediaeval monu* menu, such as any exist, in Kashmir were pre-Muslim
jpui
rulers. If

well-tried
tv.il

method of

judicial

investigation

that Indian

media-

history happens to be riddled with

numerous

Inconsisten-

cies, contradictions, absurdities

It is

and enigmas.
Indian histo-

a pity that

all

those

who wrote mediaeval

all

ries

failed

to take notice of

the relevant tacts before

built by Muslims had built them, they would ncv have conjured up Sanskrit names for those monuments, lojeover, we would have also been able to lay our hands on document* concerning the construction uff :t-a monuments, in Aualim cou " fnl Previous Rajput records were all burnt bythe Muslim mien in their fanatic wrath and also with a new to clam, ownership and authorship of the buildings tbem-

the

jumping 10 their conclusions and raising monsters of myths which they and we all Snd difficult to gel off our chest.
in Punjab there are the Piujorc Gardens falsely ascribed to
the Moguls, Invaders don't lay gardens in victim countries*

DELHI

MONUMENTS

Generations of historians and through them people all the world over have been roundly fooled in believing for the last
thai most of the mediaeval monument* in Delhi were built by its Muslim monarch*, They were Dot* All the monuments belong to the pre- Muslim era and were built by

ing

In the absence or the necessary documents on cither *c have to turn | frdmi evidence which is overwhelmin favour of Hindu,

several centuries

R aj put

authorship of all

mediaeval

,.

INDIAN HISTORICAL RBSCAHci t

:<

ruler*

Pdfc,

,e.Mum

Even the tombs ami

||ie

nHueUtim*
ru)rf

and

n " Win* "

io >hcUer

nnVfottt y

Qf Mas[inj Hindu placet and tcmp] ef

gTam

INDIAN MOMUMaWTt OiODITED TO AUBM MUSLIM*

25

<0W

* ^^^mommrm

522!tel5* St*- ** Muslim dm.

<*
,

mediaeval Muslim rukrs bland statement puided by hearsay or by

t

ibam notices at historic monuments wantonly and randomly aaenbmg lowers, maosions, farts, lownthips. luket. canati e J to some Muslim ruler, courtier or fakir.

Cunningham

olio invented the

evidcocc ^ed by *MW has struckwe would bay* deep root* n ^T^Tbfp^ot buflgle "hich ry libe of

rulera built seven cities of Delhi, an iota of evidence anywhere

was ihc big boss or a newly

myth that vinous Muslim Cunningham doesn't cite even He didn't have to became he
department meant to play

let- up

havoc with Indian archaeology.

^rcmment

records * d

tbooks

h,St

"

a review of some prominent

monument

Delhi should

MBce
ih.t

of such palatial manwwioiu mned. In fact the abundance one of the greatest atlractions to sion* and temples was itself
the iovider*.

own tunes arc but a fraction of the h-ve survived to our that existed in India when Muiiira .mmense architectural wealth

hrfart ihe

reader that these cOBvince the invasions started. In Tact the

buildings existed

Muslim

much monuments

Generations of scholars have since acquired high academic degrees and occupied high academic and governmental posttionsand have been purveying Cunningham's cunning fabrica-

That is why all the so-called experts in Muslim or Mogul and architecture in various Indian and oversea* universities, colleges and museums are all a misguided lotTheir heads are
tions.

art

crammed

with false tutoring.

Cunningham transferred the credit to a nil Muslim account to

the

CUNNINGHAM'S CUNNING
Old Alexander Cunningham had cunningly suggested
10 Col. Syfcc* tin

(a

retired

militarv

engineer)

Muslims hoping thereby to which he hoped would perpetuate Christian domination in India,

Hindu architectuial spile the Hindus and elate create a bone of contention.
entire
British

role

and white.

in his letter

dated September 15, 1842

>tar<nid
political

London) when Cunningham was a mere 28Ikuienaot, that archaeology could be used as a subtle and religious tool to perpetuate British rule over India

Red Fort
Lei us start our review with the Red Fort. Prithviraj Raso, a contemporary chronicle tells us that Prithviraj lived in a palace on the bank of the Yamuna river. Traditional accounts
also
a
tell

nd
of

spread Christianity.
the

That

letter

may be seen

at page

246

Volume VII of
Society.

year 1843 in the Journal

of the Royal

us that Prithvijaj's palace

was known as Lal-Kol

i.e.

Annie

London,

^ fuller

account

may be bad

in

my HQOpagc book

titled

WORLD VEDIC HERITAGE

t

in a special chapter tilled AngloMrsban Archaeological Conspiracy

structure. The only building in Delhi which answers four-square to these two specifications is what is today known as the Red Fort, And yel the Mogul emperor Shahjahan is being wrongly given the credit of having built the Red Fort in Delhi

red-waited

wii because of Cunningham's crofty suggestion that he was

i

archaeological chief in India after his retircTfrom.hcBrHu.h Indian army though he did not know a

Ihe

first

m an,

Taimurlang who invaded Delhi in 1398, that is nearly 250 years before Shahjahan. refers to Old Delhi whose inhabitants be massacred. And yet Old Delhi is mentioned in our historic*
as a city founded by Shahjahan. The Red Fori in Delhi is the very focal point of Old Delhi. In fact Old Delhi h built around the axial roadThe Cbandm Chowk which joins the Red

architecture

r ancient Indian

history,

iw incapacity

as the first archaeological chief that concocted archaeological records and put up

Fori with the building which

is

now known

as the Fatcbpun

WD,AN
26

STO R |CAL

ttHju^
INDIAN

Mo(a

S3!

e tat

tbeteaplc of I he hereditary <fciiy or years ^fore Shahjah aQ rulen. So evet, 400 0ld Hindu
which

MONUMENTS CREDITED TO ALIBK MUSLIMS

27

Chowk

did exist.

f e is known as R aj . to the Tie Yamuna hank not have stuck on unlet* Sanskrit word. It could .hmr That i< * occupied the Red Fort prior had generations of Rajas

^
I

regarded 99 per cent of their subjects as mere vermin could never think of Haunting that symbol of justice in (heir palace.

ml
r

But (he Rajput rulers advised by their Brahman councillor! did ccrlninly have the dispensation of justice as one of their primary functions constantly impressed on ihcm through the
scales motif.

to

Fort aftet Shahjahan. he fifth general]^ ^led from tbc Red Shabjaban buiJt the fort, the bank stretch MofiU J emperor. Had have been known as Badshab at the rear would
the

StaMttU *>

h,s

Muslim P redcccssors

No R "JM *r

The Diwjn-i-Khas and the Di wan-i- Am have a mandap style ornate Hindu workmanship. Besides, the Diwan-i-Khas
bears a close resemblance to the interior
Jaipur) built around 984 A.D.

palace in

Ambar (Old

Yamuna

Ghat and not Rajghat,

fort has a pair of stone elephants out. The Delhi gate of the forbids the raising of any images while side it. Islam strictly for their love of the elephant Rajput monarch* were known

on a wall of the Diwaa-i-Khas proclaims the place as a veritable "Heaven on Earth'. Such a boast can only emanate from a captor. Had Shahjahan been the original builder of the fort he would never have described
Persian couplet
inlaid

archways are embossed stoneon all mediaeval Hindu buildings. flower emblems which appear which Yamuna water Running water channels, through

On

either side of the

fort

the building in such

superlative iernu

The

original builder is

often very modest about his construction.

is

Moreover a builder

more conscious of
it

the building's defects to ever think of call-

way throughout the fort, again suggest Rajput desert tradition could contuuetion because Muslims with a
coursed
its

ing

a veritable "Heaven on Earth',

never have thought of running-water channels.

Kund The Sbravan and Bhado pavilions and the Kesar the Diwan-i-Khas are again all Hindu terms.

in,

Another important psychological principle also applies in this case- A person calls bis building a shewk or a cottage rather than a paradise. It is also worthwhile considering thai no matter how beautiful a wife a man may have he would never shout aboul her beauty from the road square or housetops.

have a The Diwan-i-Khas and the Diwan-i-Am do not believed to single dome or minaret which the Muslims are used to sit in insist on. The marble balcony in which the ruler style the Diwao-i-Am has a temple type ceiling with stalactite striking ends nicking out obliquely. The Diwan i-Khas has a
similarity with the
buili

royal apart ment

inside

Ambar

(old Jaipu

>

and spends money to build a building is not the one who boasts about it. On ihc other band neighbours or strangers who have an evil eye on a building or a woman, arc ihe ones who praise ihe physical beauty of those attractions. We have on actual instance from mediaeval history. Padmini, the queen ofChkor fort is famed for her physical allure. There could have been hundreds or women its beautiful
Similarly a person
toits

who

by the Rajputs in pre- Muslim times.

Everyone of the Mogul rulers had a harem of 5,000 ru as mentioned in memoirs and chronicles. AH of them, the |Qa * hinuclf and his miny children could by no stretch of in>8
lion be

women

as her in India's Kshatriya households But histories have been silent regarding *hcir physical beauty precisely because such beauty was never bragged about at least in India in public. But

accommodated

in the

two-three

rooms

that

compn

Padmini'* physical beauty came lo be talked aboul only because thenliei] invader AUauddin Khilji was so enamoured of her

the Diwin-i Kbaa.

maiblc

grill

wall near

the

balance motif symbolic of royal

Diwan-i-KMs justice. The Mogul

display* *
rulers

moved heaven and bell to capture her* This should convince visitors to tbc Red Fort, and historians that the brmg* gtng Persian couplet in the Diwan-i Khas is yet another very
that he

wh

'NDIAN

29

HISTORIC

lf

__

Mupocifituifrfac couplet was inlaid by the cap ter, by the ornate beauty of the monumcm for, who, dialed w * r boot yt characterized It si . came to them

,
1

I ,fl
.

, bc

ought to fanccd he

^**
be

medial 7*0*

*i

Cri, '

paradise.
i

b^ the

Emerging from the Red Fori we see hat the two shrines, onlyatwu'i threw from the fort, arc both^"' Muslim, One if the red Jain Temple and the other the fi ^ Shwrtar Temple, Had Sbabjahan built the Red Fori he woiT never hive allowed the two non-Islamrc shrines to remain
\ht

Muslim era
"
strange

m maw
thing to

frauo

ajw* ma

m onumeuts is that corresponding

Teuma without

These two temple* are there because

by

the Rajpufi several centuries

was const -/a before Sbahiahan.

the fort

W^SFSftw
AHauddm Kh. Iji
Tomb.
al ways

*^3. Wc **%&**

have the Humayuu Tomb. Lodi Tomb.

Delhi

'

numerous and mauso-

Cbandni Chowk, the main thoroughfare stemming from the fort it almost exclusively inhabited by Hindus, Had the Moguls built the fort we should have seen Turks, Afghani
Persian*. Arabs.

T N^muddm Tom

5ph

BakhUar

Krti

hoft of olhcrs .

..^
hjs

was

Abyss in tans and

Hindu converts

settled in

Chiudm Chowk
The whole of Old Delhi has a teeming and over-whelming Hindu population. In its complicated, winding alleys all their homes too ire built in the traditional Hindu style. To maintain
that a cruel despot lite fortifed the

Under would ever build

y nttcPded J cv eivable circumstances is i CODC such

for the fo me^^s after th.rsnng

^g^tSJ& K^** ^^
could
it

^
?
I

that the

successor

predecessor

Shahjahin built houses Tor Hindus and whole city with a massive wall is absurd. Ai
testifies

built ^ P "aS tomb dU Sl'SSSw ^iIun had a palatial tomb built for himself after some sort of a tomb-buUd-

for his prcdeces-

TaimurUng't autobiography
ries before

Old Delhi existed

centu-

Shahjahan,

by Shahjahan historians must at once spot the Ck "D t0 * unfounded and dishonest.

*iaia*i such overwhelming proof one or two out of .utroui widely differing spurious versions of the Memoirs of CO0 ' flfn * pnssin J S reference to some fort and some ?I

hundreds his children before be ever thinks of of palaces for himself and a dead ancestor. Both these conbuilding a palatial tomb for serious student of history that siderations should convince any without corresponding palaces there arc ever so many tombs because the Muslim monarchs built neither tombs nor palaces.

^ES
The
alien

2*5 IZcJZs

Was

there

ruling

monarch

will build

*u r ; funded

CL1

Thr^t^t
'

MUStij3

Chr0DiclM
;
r

* ck of

"

4rC

,ry

IalM

bt

J * > humour

" Arabia

Nighli.

the sover^

w Meovats oTnZbS? "** 0uredvc& iarovise impromptu *** to younjj tT* pa,acc " vhn ounlig bedtime ,lh hi8torian **** .lohftDcSaJr ' Sir H.M. Elliot ^tedly pointed out while com""I <M ibe
mi oin contained . lhta|
,-

Muslim nobility and ruling families found a plethora of Hindu captured buildings which were used as residences while alive and tombs after death. This also explains why the bodies of Ailauddin Khilji and Iltmush have been unceremoniously tucked away in some outer apartments of the socalled Kutub Minar building complex. Ancient Hindu sites connoting of captured pateccs, temples and mansions were freely used to bouse the living and the dead. That is why we find them ornate temple-like structures and spacious palatial
buildings, This leads to

Muslim monarchs that those that the monarch or the .fawning

another of

my

historical findings

which

should- serve as a key to the that what is believed

study of Indian mediaeval history, to be the tomb of a Muslim ruler or

TO IK0AH MONUWITNTS CRCDITE

ALIEN

MU5UWS

31

ihe people below- Had they done so they would try to ihout to themselves that no one on the ground can ttave found out for

Such absurd claims have been hear them from that height. authorship of earlier Hindu buildings. made to justify Muslim
Another important consideration is that the entrance to the tower faces north and not the west as is enjoined by Islamic theology and practice.

Btatf

^ ** ^""J
HdwiJi
VlUl ri4M'l* Bl aDd

th ,

Kutub Minar

fi

known
It

v0fd

Mihira-twtli.

sigtiifiw

iW^'JrSi

tuart

w^nomcr Mihin of

At either side or the entrance is the stone lotus flower emblem which also proves thai it was a Hindu building- The stone flowers are a very important sign of ihe Hindu authorship of mediaeval buildings. Muslims never use such flowers on the
buildings they construct.

w^7; ^icil "TSaSw MUU

left

P' ju *L

Kutub tower s< itudy. Around ihe tower itoJTcowwlWio" of ibe Hindu
,ned the so-culled

on the tower show ligrvs of tampering. ending abruptly or in a medley of incongment lines. The

The

frieze patterns

tai*M that he raised any lower, KMmed w Kuwat*ul-bJam mosque. lit emprf wcipk wi
twffloai Bwfcc

KMMb bti

**

lhat

hc d ' s,r

Arabic lettering is interspersed with Hindu tnoiifs like lotus buds banging limp. Sir Sayyad Ahmad Khan, a staunch Muslim and a scholar, has admitted that the tower is a Hindu budding.

pi^a diilodicd from ihe so-caJJed Kutub Mioar have Hindu imps ra wd& wiih Arabic IcUcring on [he other Ttaffiootibm oowbeen remold to the Museum. They
dark star tint Mnilira invaders used lo remove the stonedrain oTHukIii buildnff, turn the stones inside out to hide ik imift ficui iad ioicribc Arabic lettering on the

an aeroplane over the top of the tower the various galleries sliding into each other from top to bottom appear like a 24-pctal lotus in full bloom. The figure 24 being a multiple of B is sacred in vedic tradition* Even the
If

one were to hoover

in

brick red colour of the tower

is

sacred to the Hindus.

new
the
still

faSttft
tiofSMsfrfii ifticripJoii*

lower was Vishnu Dhwaj (l.e, Vishnu's standard) alias Vishnu Stambb alia* Dhruv Sttimbh (i.e. a polar pitlar) obviously connoting an astronomical observation tower. The Sanskrit inscription in brahmi script on the non-rusting iron pillar close by proclaims lhat the lofty standi) rd of Vishnu was raised on the hillock named Vishnup&d

The Hindu

title

of the

cao

ltj|!

be deciphered

J-"Tic loicr
ii

pta d wall,.

Numerous image,

'JW^IBffOUndlllgittBCtui^
cue

iwipto tf0nDd
ia

It is

Thai description indicates that n statue of the reclining Vishnu initiating the creation was consecrated in the central shrine there which was ravaged by Mohamed Ghoriand his henchman Kutubuddin, The pillar was raised at the command
Girl,

of an ancient Hindu king who had made great conquests

for

in the

he*

"- .-

Kutubuddin to

East and the West-

""ktoiWta
"* n

Plane 8urf***to

Those

The lower had seven storeys representing the day* of the week of those only live exist now. The sixth wat dismantled,
hauled

" Hied

down and

re-ercctcd

on the lawns closeby.

go to the top aod

INDIAN HISTOtUCAt,

*M*q,

n* seventh tlMey had Md banning ihe or th* rour , creation, mk-i boUmi ibe Vedf b c * nc A Z** *** with

^mtlr a

statue

/.kite

*"

"

gold ben

tl^>^Z "
v -r

That

w how

it

was described to Sultan

Pk

IL by Konocfait Muslims who detested destroyed the

Mmliff
raiders also
i

the

Brahma

'7
lmtgt

^^^^i^b
wii.hu*
that leading a.sert.oo

Kuliibuddio. and

to 1

correspondence. In to in court Kuiubuddm came to be unleading to the mis.

reclining

V ,sh nu

^fj^
in he r

Tower

be

boiioffl'

enclave formed by 27 Naksh a i r Go one side gigantic red stone, ornate temple*. A {MViUti0B> gateway sacred enclave known as Nakshatralaya. Therefore (ed to the

was the Garud Dhwaj alias The Iron piuar the Vishnu temple. sentinel post of

been !,. strip, have

Minar. ubuddin *,., the Kutub Kutu faatend h0fBb0Bld used to keep the n g

Garud

St ambh

.onttacuo togfil herinthe

U*

was an

elliptical

used AI*,/ was *

stone wall.
'

of > wi ,h the origin times. pre .Muslim -

MP" **" and dproved

"J

^^^ ^JJ
*"
pattern
is

ln

my
-t

iho ratcway

if

traditionally

known

as Alaya-Dwar.

lently

Cunningham twists the traditional Hindu name to frauduascribe the great doorway to Sultan Allauddin though

device usee Sf * d vice u d rfgwee. That

Allauddin himself

makes no such claim.

ihe surroundings were totally crumwould Allauddin want to raise an ornaie
the-

i^^^
N ,muddinTomb

^^\ ^ X LcXd

that

it

c*Uted during

^ ^

JQ

knglb

im |hc use of ;tQD

taiU b,i, was a Hindu Kutub Minarin Delhi MlIilim Hindu tower. wU1 formm

^fonhrpattern 'Lotus

t never Muslim.

By 'Allauddin's
bling

nme

rums

Why

Niamuddin

is

in

gigantic

gateway of
7

Hindu orange colour) leading from

nowhere to nowhere

The theory propounded by interested Muslims thai it is a muain's tower is a motivated lie. No muazzin would even for a day accept a job where he has to climb and unclimb five
timet a day a flight of 365 narrowing, curving steps in the dark
confine* of ihe

there after his death.

lower.

He

is

bound to

fall

and die through

sheer exhaustion.

Hlam mosque
ah*
posed
tarlrtr

The arched gale way of the adjoining so-called Kuwat-uJ is in no way different from the ornate archways
signs of

pm. noticed innumerable other Around the shrine can be whfch g ito bastiom, towers, plinths etc. Hooi walls, graves, was a P a*pou. township which l7ove that k was oncesuch fakirs happened to occupy formed and captured. Muslim where they stayed doited sites. They were Inter buried T^SSpto.of Muril. fakirs are, therefore, not original
Rajput buildings. constructions but earlier captured
Hutnayun

of lemplei in Gujarat.

The frieze patterns on this building too tampering proving that Muslim conquerors transrandom
to ease

Tomb

noon

at

their

conscience in readying

The

so-called

Humaynu Tomb

in

New

Delhi

was

the focal

temples for use ai mosques, rfaeio*ct girth is made up

point of

of exactly 24 folds, arcs and

the premises. The Coosidefed aUmg witb e
iu

Wangles alternating.

This shows that the figure 24 had a

significance
|

Temple what is called the Jaipur

above. It vast township, described this day of that township. Even to

was the Likthmi

it

estate

in

New

forms part of Delhi. What is today

used

aimcuce and

known

as the Arab-ki-Serai

formed the huge massive defensive

27 W J* on pavilions mentioned doubt earlier it leaves no thai I be tower too was an astronomical observation pole. to Arabic the term 'Kutub Mmar' signifies an astronomical
l0

kning

l|hl are

structure

around the so-called

HumayunTomb- Humayun
the

to live there.

When

he

fell

down

stain of the so-called

this captured Sher Mandal in Purana Qila he was carried to

34

INDIAN HlaTOHICAt .
IHD1AN MONUMENTS CaCDTTOD TO ALIEN MUSLIM
as

7rxoui fl

mIicc *M iQ in the palace in which he lived. JoaTdirt be was bund be HuToayun Tomb is rn fact a *p Whai' believed to Bciou| % Temple of Goddess Lalabmi vm h MUlsmd ornamental archway eodi licemjpi. a row of

that he tsy

ill

until

he dsed.

And

wai

the

storeys ?

hm

in it* numerous roomi and the terraces cluttered wife lhc graves or ordinary folk if it was built for the rater 7 Uhy

Why

has the building hundred! of room*

Why

arc lhc

lui il three defensive outhouse* eic, ?

walk, stately gateway* acid nancies*

Id willi around
th ttt
is

it.

Several Western scholars have pointed 0u , close architectural similarity between

the Taj

tiigh

Hindu Temple Humayun tomb

Notice ibe

mausoleum rthaneurlie, fiffromheioiiinongioii Muslim Likawiie what is believed to be (he Palace

ao Hindu temple palace. numerous Shakti Chakra (David's Star) Hindu
i*

Hnmsvun tomb and AiahJ*** * **'

Mahal
'

flC '

Agra- In my book Tot hflW pf0VCd thaC the TaJ ^at

in

the

basement with a ceiling enough io accommodates mounted elephant The pusillanimous Archaeology department hat never cared to clean, light up and explore such dark recesses galore In hundreds of historic

The

entire temple-palace hat a huge

monuments throughout
Kllokri

India.

also

taotric design that

adorn

its

top facade

$
Humayun
Abul
Fazal

which the Nizamuddin shrine and Humayun Tomb arc located si known as Kilokn. This word signifies a Jocality which got its "keel" thai is the central iron pillar up* rooted. Obviously the reference is to the day when the ceremonial iron pillar, which according to ancient dislom was conin

The area

To can
not at
all

Humayun's tomb
in that

is

a big hoax since

secrated in the centre of Hindu ipwnships, got uprooted when

the township

juried
lies
if

building.

According

to

w*s stormed by the invading Muslim armies.

Humayun Humayun

buried in Sirhind

while accord ng to Farishia

buried in Agra.

Humayun's son Akbar was not even 14 years old when hit father died, Akbar was faced with the overwhelming might of a number of very powerful enemies including bis own guardian
fiehram
Jifc

Moreover there is no grave at the ground level in the basethere is a tacul of Lhc building. In the first floor overhead
simple

Khan and

a sworn adversary

He mil. Throughout

bit

Akbar waged

incessant

warfare with Indian princes.

He
the

marble cenotaph but Humayun's name

is

not inscribed

was

also faced with revolts

by

his

own noblemen and kinsmen

id his

on

it

all his life,

Vincent Smith has observed

book Akbar

Comrarily a French writer G. Le Bon has in his book titled The World of Ancient India, published a photo of marble
footprint! found in the building.
footprints.

He

describes

That confirms our finding that be Humayun" j mausoleum ii id fact Lakshmi's temple Laknhnu is the tpouie or Lord Vishnu,
Yci Cunningham has put

them as Vishnu'i what is believed to

since

Creai Mogul that Akbar had one revolt or the other always on hand. It ii absurd to think (hat 13*ycar-old Akbar would ever raise a stupendous monument for his father in the midst of
incessant wars.

Some

chroniclers

have dishonestly claimed that

it

was

up a fake archaeological notice at that building crediting its creation to some non-dcscnpi Beg* Begum, a childless widow inmate of Humayun's teaming harem of 5000 women. How could a Bega Begum who had no roof om hw head during her own lifetime be the author of such a stupendous edifice ? And why would she adorn the building
with the sacred

Akbar's foster mother, a childless widow or Humayun who built the monument for her husband. This claim must be subjected
to a close cross-examination.

childless

widow of a

monarch, illiterate and keeping herself within the impenetrable confines of a borqa, one among a teeming lot of 5,000 used to be in a slate or extreme penury herself. Such women considered themselves fort unite if they got two square
deceased

Hindu

tautrik sign

of interlocked triangles ?

at.

com

3*

"****.
fo;

u^
KIilAN

tboec turbulent r*u y thoce t Zj^,*, Cre hard to XT! nriet *c day, desperately short of funds funos f *" so Aibirhimwir Attar hi row) Rs. did . bc I* treasurer for R. 18 the latter di< not ha*, vbCT) Kr iiked h that Akbar 0UDI - To consid hi- fbft ero, thil |*IW er mausoleum for Humayun s <j ead raised a ItalW mother extreme, rsdiculoui in the

SSlelWlof-rfl

their

daily

hairdo.
id in

Even

come by

th^

KONUWHNTS

CfttDTTGD

TO AMIT* MIUUM1

37

Ud

"

enough lo order n palace Tor * dead body Hut we ire thown no palace belonging to Safdnrj>tn|t or his son. How it it vhen that one who did not have any palace to live In while alive got one, a* if by magic, on hi* death 7
Morcver there 11 no grave as lucb m the basement* There areonty two mound* of looic rcd-brlck powder which gel* blown away and which the archaeology department keep* replenishing fraudulently to maintain n prctticc of the burial

,,

SafdarjanE

Tomh
tomb
ll

S*fdiijao

nttbkman who was the stand close scrutiny. Thii claim too can out

supposed to have been built over* prime minister of the Nawab of Oudh,

The

divided on the point whether the fjruly hlfiorians arc built io 1753 or 1754. This sharp divergence mausoleum

mU

ii

due id the
trail.

fact

that

both the groups are on a completely

vraof

That building

ore Safdarjang's

was extant numerous centuriei death. Moreover it is not a building which

supposed io be for Said urjang's wife. Hut winch had tin harem full of con so cu And I hen If there are two grave mounds, io the basement how come there il only one marble cenotaph on the first door ? Even that cenotaph liai no name inscribed on it That marble loo was pilfered from another Hindu mansion falsely labelled aa Abdur Rahtm Khan Khana's (omb ? Safdarjang was buried at Paparghat id
other
wife
is
*

mound

Since he

Uttar Pradesh, Therefore hii

So-Catllcd Shcr

tomb

in Delhi

is

an hoax.

could be constructed within a year.

Just
itjle

Mandal

What
above the entrance to the building is a beautiful Rajput wdiIo* witlia narrow ornate balcony of the type which
la their

ii

called Shcr

Mandal

inside Parana Qila

is

B Yin all

circular

tower with

few narrow

rooms.

The very word

am
Tue

be een

hundreds

in
is

castles

thin.

The square building style

and palaces io Rajascompletely of Rajput designAll

these
attributes

edifice is alio

enclosed by a protective wail, having bastions

"Mandat" shows that it was the creation of the Rajputs. Sher Shah appropriated it through conquest But only because hii name attaches to it blundering Western scholars attribute this small isolated, truncated tower to Shcr Shah Indian historians
have not been able to get rid of that myth. In the case of Shcr Mandal more imparlance should attach to the word 'Mandat' than io 'Shcr' became it Is too puny a structure for any ruler to boast about Secondly, the fanatic mediaeval Muslim rulen

i coram and
prove that
it

watch towers at intervals.

was a mansion used as a residence,

Another point to be considered is that Safdarjang had been duiraocd and dismissed from icrvicc prior to his death. Who
will build of all

palatial

tomb

for an

unemployed nobleman

Why

would never choose a Sanskrit name to describe

its

their

owti

ptacu dots bii palatial monument exist in Delhi if he was prime minister Oudh ? If his dead body can boast of

original construction. Thirdly, the very term 'Maadalft* signifies

amatnificcui resting place

cpata* in which Sardarjang should have stayed Hil* Where n that palace 7 No body can show,
UllUr*

how mucb more

lavish should
while

round shape indicating that those who designed and ordered this structure were those nurtured in the Sanskrit tradition and thai it is the truncated lower of an erstwhile pjlace

Tughiaqabnd
a massive, battlcmented walled township, in Del In* Inside it can be seen burnt and ruinod tenements, underground passages, towers and bastions rated to the ground. The Tughlaks made this captured township their head-

^! ' 2??* magnificent tomb for the deceased. i *ry *"l*^ ^l^ r7ottUld ?etVof * own in Delhi Hc.IWH.ia " of other palaces to be
mJ.'
,
fflu

% to

bt

MsunMd

Tughlaqabad

is

thal Safdarjang's

son or heir

hii

rich

quarters.

Being

associated

with

their

name

for centuries

INDIAN HISTORICAL *!* ^**C||

.

^milv
,

rt

-^

!T* TUf

l2k

\i3\m "
Tin.
-i

*i^ b .ownsh.p was founded *cr. rcaliwd thai conquerors do act *J* M > tc t* lMia ro teid 11 over and exploit
miitifccnly

beli

m*

archaeological

that Ihc

INDIAN KtONUMCNTS CarOfTED TO ALIEN MUSLIM*

sci that
it

and coloured

**
llt

Morrd.,o,cr, .o..
* curious pyramidal

build.,,.'

J*

was his grandfather who wi the contemporary of Fcrozshah. As ntl rumour-mongers arc wont to do, the only
the
fanciful

aut hori He* he feigns |o quote for

father told
1 fay..."

structure.

Towards

account that he has mitten are such stock*phr*ces as "My me" or "on tbe authority of well known historians
In
that

w
The

Atf buiidmg was converted into a io rob *" for llK l r PO; h once formed not orlsiwilly |. d township though it no* extensive Taghlaqabad of the This tomb too is iUr . truncated monument

^iuceo*^^
pwviof
thai

b y3' lament.,

chronicle

hi

nostalgically

describes

how

land* apart as a hichhatitemcnted wall- inside are some pavihoiu, rounded by a the conclusion that underground passage, all leading 10
lT] d an imposition. ihe tomb was a super

Ferazahah uprooted two Aahokati pillars found a great distance away from Delhi, and took all the trouble to transport them all the way to Delhi ^ploying hundred* of carts and thousand! of labourer*. What the object was in hauling a heathen pillar to be hoisted on us own castle in Delhi God alone knows.
I

Obviously that account is an attempt to cover up the fact that FcroEshah bad to choose as hti residence an earlier building

fortification*

nearby
forts

are alio ancient

Hicdu

known as Adilabad and Naika Kot laid waste by Muslim marauders.

Feroabib Kotli

Near the sports stadium infront of Delhi Gate

fortified

is

an old

which sported the Ashok pillar on it. It is clear, therefore, that cither King v ihok himself originally built the castle euphemistically railed Ferozsbah Kot la, or thai some subsequent Kshatnya king proud of Ashok, had that pillar brought and hoisted or hit wn castle. Later when Feroishah ruled in Delhi he chose tha .-astlc for hts own residence perhaps finding it in

name
bull

it it

township known as the Ferowhah Kotla. From its hat been wrongly atsuiued that Ferozshah Tughlaq

much

bettei

shape than other) in those turbulent days.

it

His

chronicler Afif finding

difficult

to explain

away

the fact that

own can It. But an Asbok pillar is firmly plantFerozsbah was known Tor bis ferocious erf oa its upper storey. nature He could not tolerate anything Hindu. History has
for his

Feroishah lived in a usurped mansion invented the myth that it was Ferosshah himself who had the pillar brought and
hoisted*

recorded that be

wed

to

bum

people alive for the crime of

idol-

worship

To

believe lh*t sjch

a ruler would on his

own
on

Rajput Glories Plagiarized

hoist

an Athok
feu

pillar,
is

with Hindu religious edicts inscribed

highly illogical.

it*

oa

M)

discoveries also lead to the conclusion that

many

a time

own

palace

Femzshah could
In fact the

never have
off tip of

one

to sleep in peace under il

chipped

the pillar shows thai in bis fanatic fury

tried 10 pall

Fcrotskah must hive

it

out the

pillar.

But obvic"l*>

would have

des-

Muslim raters had the former's glories tacked to their own reigns. Thus it is pocaible that during Ferozshah's time some description by an earlier Rajput ruler as to bow he hauled the Ashokan pillar may have
while destroying earlier Rajput iccords

troyed the whole castle

^\y he had to

the palace which be

kc

during

enough to take tof hi* * thro day* of instability, revolt and incessant
found
fit

and left a gaping hoic in :U ceiling* put up with this L^then P" ar toweriBf

hands of Ferozsbab wjth the castle and its treasures. That description was plagiarized and used as part of Fcrcuhah's own achievement. Jahaagir similarly u>ed the myth 'be belt of ju*l>ce (o glorify his own regit1", bottomed from
fallen into the

the accounts of

AnangpaTs

reign, as

**

-*ed

by the

late Sir

H M.
of n* *Sf a sycophant, Ws *P HI AW.
!

ul accott0t

*>

win

b V sbAm*

in

This leads us to a new kfi} pru npk to be boroe mind while studying the history of ibe Muslim era- Tbe
Elliot
.

ietf-appointcd

chronicler

who

confe-

principle

it

that

Muslim

rulers

trc

the habit

of feathering

INDIAN HlttoaiCAL

H3TJIRCH
inn ian mowdmowts ca Borneo to xuem Muslims
Therefore
I

J^rf^W-'^
i

h df oi>

unpopular nd Cfucl

Winm by b0f ^row.

41

o^.^r!f*MflferIUipul|i'

hey gel what they deserve namely they ace fed some fictitious stereotype abroeadabto-

"^""^or M
rl,M

fthuiruj

rS55lheLo*
k, ,"!

anomalies which have escaped hiii* Tombs In Delhi. Nobody

k^
r

bothered to ask

bow massive tombs

luxurious

ejlilt

fof

,0 '

w j, h oui

corresponding

and

5paciQu

fTto
T?j ni
ed into
RtMbftQ

At

are old Rajput buildings later convertSTIlIeiUilled tombs

te pulcbret-

'2^ia

i,i.

themselves that question the pauicd lopof* to The right solution u would hve .truck .hem.

**

<**

rU,Cfl ?
t

H8d

bi8t0riai

"

Uoth the licenced guides and native historian* arc to blame for dulnng out traditional unverified lies about hiuorie monuments Native politics compels local historians to adopt a particular stance. For in nance Christian compulsions prevent hlitorlana in London and Paris from delving into or revealing the pre-Christian origin of St- Paul's or Notre Dame.
the so called Cardova mosque in Spain are being somnolently attributed to tbt Muslim Moors.

The AI'Hambra and

The Dome on the Rock and A Aqsa in Jerusalem are being paraded a* Muslim mosques when they ore captured pre*I*lamic
I

Af Trnat
instance
is

temples.
that of the

Rosbanara Tomb in Delhi, ir was a Rajput look will convince one that B * cursory manstoDcomraundcrredbyAurangzebto bury his dead sister wide open pavilions devoid artistically carved pillars and
Awtbcr
hi.

building are In Russia the Shah-i-iiod and another palatial being misrepresented as majestic mausoleums of Muslim

monarch*.

tti

domes or niureii. are very revealing. In this cojiocc* una hnmpeb'% peculiar character must also be borne in He incarsuae. Hf was very parsimonious and hard-hearted.
of iny
qrrtted
hit

which stress the need All those are spurious, hearsay claims overhauling of world for rewriting, and a thorough revision and
history.

father,

usurped

murdered his brothers.

the

most

cruel-

Such *

Hindu

style structure

and treacherously His behaviour towards the Hindus was monarch could never have constructed as i tomb for bis sister and, therefore,
the

throne

advice on what to see at historic hurried visits places I tell them not to be content with routine surroundto select haunts but to wonder at leisure to historic of historic ings and aspire to look into every nook and corner

So when people

seek

my

the

Roihsmra tomb

is

Rajput pavilion converted

into a

from ihc pinnacle on the high dome to the nelhermost chambers and secret passages.
sites

tomb.
lafflii Toorii is
todioa or foreign tourists

Usually one finds most of the vast expanse of historic buildrat. ings locked and barred and yet the visitor doesn't smell a

who

"*ualiy lake a fleeting, pub Dttdasowimraia such as the Taj

around the hurried glance at a few well

visit

historic sites

contribute a fund and agitate lo the secure entry tc barred chambers and recesses For instance Tej Mahal is a isven-storyed building complex, il also has
Tourists of the world

may

Mahal

in Agfa,

the

molii-storicd minarets at

its

four corners,

the

Vishnu tower
it

6^!^Z m
<w

d!T '^

ub,To *

Delhi.
t0

St

Paul's in

London or Notre

(K

11

tub) in Delhi
is

is

five*storicd

and

yet cutty to ill interior

t0 ** * bl <

claim i0

P litc competitive

denied. This

an insult lo the living and to the great minds which raised those stupendous edifices,

^co

ujabrh, m lembo

eVenlf,hcy dished out lome ^ aboui &, origin e those monument w of

nin

hundreds and thouHistoric cities alt over the world are ihem are sands of years ancient and yet the historic edifices in

INDIAN HtSTORJCAL
a:
credited

ft

10

supe r

*d a <
'

faitbi

such

llftnj

lft4

tMPlAM MONUMENTS CHJrm tO ALIEN

HLIUMS

4J

Chrti***7

medi4 2J?i!-h- cap,ured property P* ,nlanded dtroyer hi* been ironically as n the construction hork
Muiliffl

T^w^Hiodo
buiW<*)At

(2)

Every

hmone

ed.fice

mod taw n>h

iljp two molt*, palaces (n those open apaces. Ther; swi Divan-i-Am. No* a storey ed mansions flanking tbe so-called the Red Fort ia Daflu of them earns today. Therefore

trace
that

^
lA

a pale shadow of III origmal Hindu and ravaged ibe fort splendour. Muslim invader* plundered internecine warfare during their 600 yearlong misrule and

ok

vets

today

is

til

lire*

is

Bid-

destruction

Muslim.

ed^
co be

amtitM captured

would apply mutatis mui&ndit to Tic same conclusions fa Europe^ Neo-convert Ktnbuted to Cbrhtianity edifices and declared them ill pre-Christian
Vatican
in

Chmuan For instance the Canterbury (England) arc of uk Archbishop in cares to know the essabltshaeaij And yet who
darts
tell it

Rome and
troth

the scat

on the Red Fort alone inch was the devastation inflicted metropolis of Hindu one may visuals bo* the sprawling deamated by MusUm Delhi must have been systematically glorying Muslim rulers, marauders- Instead of indicting and current histories eoamocourtier* and aenerab for such ravage don i of Muslim architecture People
If

lously sing the

pre-Christian

historical realize that e^en the surviving

or

who

Thais

the sordid

state

of history all over the

crid
Rome,
Agra are
Plril, Varans*!.

Ujjayini alias Avanti,

Delhi and

monuments wwen a,e Muslim tombs. os^ei. being blunderingly described as tbrougboui Delhi and shronihout forts, minarets and towers including tanks, bridges, India, are all captured Hindu edifices, Cunningham bo msscanals and mansions. If was Alexander Therefore the chievomly stuck fake Muslim labels on them.
are
all

praises

tamed ibe

oldest cities

of the world. Therefore those of (he 4000-year historic

who woold *ani

to hive a glimpse
visit

above names of monuments in Delhi mentioned the cunning Cunningfoisted by eiiher the Muslim rulers or by

rates

panoraEi of Delhi may

Sultan Gharry, Sharnsi Tatao and

ham

Visitors should

therefore view

and study

all

historic

Ik adjacent

Mandal, Begumpura, Hauz Khas. Siri ton ruin* near Aiiad village and the vast ravaged area around tbe uncalled KuLub (Vjihnu) tower. Humayun tomb,
nuoiico, Vijnv
.

monuments

attributed to

Muslims

as captured

Hindu immov-

able property.

Legal Action

Arab Ki

Seraj

Abdur Rahim Khan

Khanas tomb,

Jiafdarjang

Wab,

The above conclusions are so firm and

so happened
in

irrefutable that ihcy

tndi toobi. Feroubafa Kotla, Purana Qila etc.

Nizamuddio's tomb, the

few instances. can stand Judicial scrutiny. Hereunder are a

Tbe

tuao

lifted

abort are only a select

few.

Delhi

published

led itb inch ruiai within a radius

of about 30 miles. Many w* been bfoited out of eijuenee. For initancn the tenefor sportsmen participating in the Asian Games
bulldozing *

the

ill some Gujarati papers claimed that and temples Ahmedabad's 1000 mosques were 1000 captured Muslims as Bbadrakali temple was being misused by
main
their

It

that around

1963-64 one of

my

articles

Jama

Masjid.

huge area of
tbe tite for

Sir.

***** **d
<Ki%r*ih7

Fort ruins.

When
edifices

f? ^
ttmi

building the

Viceregal

al"'

ehjoiber

and other
citadels

hoskiy chance would have it a rich decades old buiWing and firm (M/i K.C Bros.) demolished its built a towering mansion.

Soon

thereafter, as

eatilei, palaces,

and manhave a

*** along

ok of ibe "fiiPibet^^^ Yamuna

*ere

Eh

lo pick op a Since Muslims are tutored to find every excuse of the so-called quarrel with the Hindus. The Moalirn trainee*

river

Jama Masjid

filed

suit in a local

court of law demanding that

number of Hindu

(NDIAN HISTORICAL Rrs Bi .

k. A.rtcted to

demons

,hci '

WMion which

INDIAN MONUMENTS CREDITED TO ALTON MUSLIMS

h

45
life Never and rcbutT

ud icep
every

Mlimi everywhere are . law unio them. ihem Id be on a perpetual prow] ]* Tbdf nurture trams growl to temfy everybody and foroe up a continooat

SJw* S
.

T^w*.

quite oovcJ.

a^rd

of and uoabashcd
lh ,

p|

in history

The Ahmedabad Muslims got had they ever got such

the shock of their

a stunning retort

<

be sorter than

'
,

They held animated and agitated consultations with mullahs, moulvit. archaeologists and historiansKg- leaf of a marble plaque ochre stone wall by wily Cunningham declarimplanted in the by ing in English that the Jama Ma&jid svas built in 1414 the Muslim* themselves realized to their Ahmadshah I. Thus

n,Zc.

ito

They were alt convinced that the a captured Hindu temple despite the

to-called

Jama Masjid was

BOB-Muilim

to

declare himself a Musi,

that

is

how

AD

Islam wis spread.

Thr

KG Bros, firm was worried.

and relations for advice.

bis friends

owner approached Some of them who wc f0

Its

old

chagrin that

Cunningham wat
retreat

a liar

who could not be

in

relied

writ-read informed

him that they had read an

article

claiming

upon Ultimately bad beat a hasty

that every historic edifice in

mansion and that tht

Ahmedabad was a captured Hindu so-called Jama Masjid was the Bhadraalias

Muslims and precipitously withdrew their ait thereby conceding that they were Infact conducting Islamic rices to an Hindu temple. But that does not perturb them
in great frustration the

Ahmeda-

kali temple dedicated to the guardian deity

ship Rajnigar alias

Asawal

of the historic townKarnavati which on capture

because that has been Muslim practice throughout history namely to force captured persons to turn Muslims and then

by Abmedshab

named

as

Ahmedabad.

On further effort they ascertained the writer's name as P.N, Oil ind found out my address. The owner of the firm thee wroic a pathetic letter describing his anguish and shock at (he Muilim demand and requesting me to help him tide over the pndicamsat by my historical acumen.
I immediately

them to use their erstwhile temples as mosques. The Muslims withdrew the suit because they were afraid that far from being able to demolish KX, BroVs mansion they would have to surrender the building they were misusing ai a mosque when during the hearing it turns out to be a captured
further force

temple*

A similar
Delhi.

Muslim

threat

was

stalled

around

1985 in
11

New
were

Residents of

wrote back telling the old

matter which hod caused

him
was

for great

jhx

since

men that the great gloom was to me an occaiicn jng to prove my finding in a
Since Muslims

threatened by a Muslim

New Delhi South mob that they

The
agitated

Extension Part

would
turn

seise the historic

it

monument known

as Maijld

Moth and

into a fanatic

*Wrt of law that no historic edifice or township throughout the

I

of

Muslim

origin.

themselves had

I advised the old defendant not to buckle m 10 Muslim bluff and Muster since I was there, to help
I

the roiMtivc

led

see that his

new buiLiog won't be demolished.

Oemy

j vlw lbe

g^

J*

'

Jit

the plBiotuT

^^ ^^ ^ ^

dc

^am
the uiil
^urren-

Hindu residents approach* ed me. Thereupon I toured the monument with their workers. An architect, a photographer and a lawyer were also in ai.endancc, 1 pointed out to them how every detail there proved the edifice to be a Hindu Mandir Math i.e. n temple cum-monastary, A suit wat later filed and an infraction wis obtained restraining Muslims from offering prayers inside that building
Islamic pressure centre.

Later a scrutiny of the relevant revenue records revealed that

the name Masjid Moth was foisted on thai monument in 1880. Obviously that was Cunningham's mischief 1 have had many anch consultancy cases in each one of which I have won bandsdown.

Muslims had no right to

file

<Zt^T

lttapiCMithorttot

**>*

INDIAN HISTORICAL

p^
INDIAN MONUMENTS CREDITED TO ALIEN MUSLIMS
47
,

"^^W*
|MsiiB

Md ,lim

" n P

therefore note thai not a llft iLmemnini ciu'w 8 Muslim. Consequently^ * ' Jl6c claim fo y tuch can and must /

|-

'

rfWl *' J

themselves bear T; e building

Monuphi. an officer tructcd for her body, u highly suspicious, India Company during Auraogzebs In the service of the F.a*l
time, has recorded thai

nurnerou,

^11

" vlftdlvf
tow,f
liianieoi

?h. or n=

contours, filigree decoraw on stone, zodiacal signs display^' Vochrt colour overwriting etc. kibla. K raQic

octagonal

Akbars tomb It empty. Who knows tomb i not empty 100. In then whether Mumlas'i oupposcd we are ready to presume that ipite of such weighty reservation*
the

'

faocied

Urtder*.
^ , tiitonc b^^" e PIC claim* Ittomic - !*<-

^ ww

e(Ci

and Shatajahan. two tombi could be those of Mumtui

2.

|hi|

ledu]ique of identifying
facetious

Hjndu (0

fcsisl

and

fictitjou, fictitious

**ould like Td t^ Mollis be to trace their own Hindu lineage In historf ihowM ready to welcome them Hinduism which is now
,

to say that

their first

prat**

lum 10

wk
It

.1 loaa-estranged

brethren.

Muslims who are not

r

pre-

eoartic

hey lack the basic thereby ,o do that may history or to speak or write about and honcjiy to study
realize that

on the so-tailed Kutub Adhai Dfo Ki Zopda in Ajtner and to be a camouflage. The Minae in Delhi, but they are known those therefore only suspicious value, etchings on tne Taj have captured Hindu building, *rs me*c overwriting* on a an our contention that the Taj Mahal is
complex known as Tcjomahalaya ancient Hindu temple-p*lace
are as under

favour of the traditional Taj legend inscribed alonj the outcould be that Koranic texts have been weighty reservation on th.s side of some of the arches. Our exist on tbe exterior of the poini Is that such inscriptions

The other point

Fioolt

in

support of

Those

who

close

their

eyes

to

their

own

history

will

of history and pairo* naturally ignore tbe truth in ni a special Mtnltm concoction of world history.
other areas

(l) Shahjahan's

own

official

court chronicle (Ts Badshahthat

AGRA
Thr Tj Mahal
la

MONUMENTS
it

volume I su-na) records on page 403 (after a ..*moDtu bun., burned from a grave iu Borhanpur of and interred inside a there) was brought to Agra That mansion then splendour capped with a dome.

Mumiaz

body

unique

fawut of the current belief I bat

Taj Mahal

was Sn.abja.ban who

was owned by Mansmghs known ..Raja Mausingh's mansion

grandson Juisingh,
121 In a letter written

buili lac

we concede only two points and even those

;

boI without sutninniial reservations

We admit

mOAm

T ^pC2n
tut'

two sepulchral mounds in the chamber of the Tij which look like Muslim tombs, and wen be tho ui Mun.M* Mahal, one of the (hdtt* fcoosom of Shahjahan. and of Shahjahan himself. Wcih P point out our rescrva-

thai there are

AJX to by prince Aurangieb in 1652 carry. Shahjahan, Aurangzeb reports bis ruling father emperor and repairs to the cracked dome
ing out

some

urgent, hasty

caking

seven'toteyed

building
at the

complex.

Contrar. ly

tbe

*^w

modern archaeological notice the Taj was ready brand new

Taj entrance asserts hat Does the archaeology in 1653.

f UDd

00thc

,cr

of historic

4
^"ifcT.j
2J?
a
l

ItU

^ ***

to te

|Z" WfclMi'W date of Mumiai J&**** Aether she was l0d|lmMlto

4

prince Aurangzeo ( department know better than or Shatajahan-Mumta, (3) There arc two pairs and the j rble gfou Q d lloor pai each in tbe marble basement die a double death? Why two graves each ! Did each of them

Q'jM
in the

at all

Nuial

mBoiL*. J .**.
'

Pe '

"**

"

Wi * between Such vagueness, even vagueness. *l*led to have been com

cenoUph the marble .lab of Muintt* and the other three hump meni juai plain white when it. detail is a suapicou. Tno Jphs bavo filigree decoration. That

And why U

ba-

IHDf AN MIITCIUCAL

te^.^
Wa|
IN 01 A**

fi , ,hit

MumiM'i

interment in Agra

MOHUMBNTS CMtWTCD TO ALIBN MUSLIM1

49

( 4l

SMb^ B

pcnrf

h, " of ol in
;:

ol Jeft

caMufov
to *

Taj

thus

eVco a scrap of paper aboui th there are no order* commissi^.

So even the addition! Maharajas pay a large part or the CMt. converting a palace into a tomb and alteration* required 111 tod for mere meagre were got done by making labourers on subservient rulers. rations and by imposing levies
foi a Is built a stupendous monument tike the Taj and it would burial date consort there would be a ceremonial the burial date not mcoot go unrecorded. Bui not only is wh.ch she may have been rumed but even the pciod during

lbeT-

e f lit
B nd

{5>

oc*r*n^ . m , Tai Mahal The "*?*>*

...

M53a' ICK3HW w ounlsh

no

denCC for the purchase or ar*,tiiiii, 0n de^gn drawings, no bills or receipt*,

CLE

If

itself signifies

a royal residence or
f

By no
as

slrttch

?JZ?*^ ]> cow**

<

**">*'*-

imagination could mesa paiacc ,acc unkS5 * palace itself

buried in the Tuj, Mumtaz's death.

(I

varies

from

si*

month* to mae years of

"*

JlMumtaa
to

when lbhaving been married to Shabjahan

wife that ba wa* hi* umpteenth at time children and royal ehUdim. their ,*. much before they entered and one among at least 5.000

latter

)H*dShehj.hanr*tlly 6

eiver ^n^e^e.ve.
[>dul

of the Taj be Hani id not to

S* S
tfm
in

was 21 years old show*

Shabjaban'*

uTcd lo be manicd Having been the umpteenth she should be commemorated there was no reason why
a dreamland monument. a

LVlMO
tight

of .ruling

monarch coold never he ton

of by a paid

court chronicler.
it.

He

should not need a

apecial
(7)

reminder for

tekm
lously
IB) [91
iricd

contains serious discreMull* Abdul Hamids chronicle

lite the

absence of the designer's

name, and a

ridicu(

Even by birth Mumiaz being deserve a palatial monument out-of-theno mention or any special (15) History makes Shahjahan d Mumlar wa ya.tachmC m or romance between
(14)

commoner

she did not

eitiraale

(40 lakh rupees) of tbo cost of the Taj

vhJeb b Koffcd at by subsequent scholars.

Nurjahan. that of Jahangir and during theTllfe times unlike love .. a concocuory This shows that the tuNcqwrn. about the building of At Taj seeking to justify the

**

t,on
for

Even other estiautei of the

cost vary from Rs. 50 lakhs

Mumtaz's dead body.

ki, ycrorcs to Ri. 9 ctoTCi

ana 1 1 wai. and 17 lakhs.

Shabjihau's reign was

no golden reign since

it

was
self*

by unending wars and revolts, epidemics

and famines.

of art. M6) Shahjaban was no patron to chop .he hands of w ould not have had the heart monument ' havt toiled to build the
arc said to
urtis.

Had he beeo one he those ho

lf

CIO)

Shahjahaoi overbearing,
out any

conceiled slingy and

especially

one disconsolate on

centred nature ruled

possibility

of his wasting any

Jnooej on a sentimental

project

amounting to throwing away

o ndulge in an orgy of maimmg because. oade tt maiming story is apparently true venerated
and to usurp an ancient leuly on meagre rations just infuriated .he pall to bouse a corpse, apparently

wife* death, would But Ore skillful era umen,

his

^^

money on
I)

l^

dead body.

workmen
Tajto.bc

That he could not even in bis wildest JUeflaUat toco a gorgeous project is
te concocted

dreams conceive apparent from the fact

us that
giving

who broke
(17)
for.

into revolt.

aeoounu

tell

he

made

the
oat**

from The subterranean emergency it

the

on meagre rations without Another aceouol tayi

Ihem any

that

he

made Rajaa and

A dead body could only exist in a palace. one at that. any escape route and a subterranean

does not need

*M

INDIAN HISTORICAL ttU&m c

so

INDIAN MONUMENTS CMEDITED TO ALlBN UU3UMJ

<a5c of mnvcil
death.
traditionalists
in
If

51

^
!

,h*airfll

mnrbk Jtmclu re

consist*

of a nearly

strengthens our ca*c became Tavernier India only in 1641 i*, 10 years after Mumuz^
is

bis statement

to be believe J the Taj

wu not

begun

even after 10

yean of

Mum tax*

foui'Square to refute the

.

traditional

death. His maserpeot helps us ibeory It hfli all along

t
in

nt.reTai

wmpk*

contained

nearly JOO or even

BBft

woo* i "ul *

Jc, md

^i ^rp*n

^ ^dUcd
The

M mm i***motque on one flank and the nondesaway as a luele* caphemiiticlly explained ^ pavilion guardrooms and waiting
B

been out contention tbnt Jai Singh's hereditary palace was taken over from him and Mumtaz buried in il to me time after tier death. Since she wai already buried in the building for 11 yean before Ta vernier arrived in India, he refers to the build-

U^he
22J

palace. hiili of Ibe

ing only os Mumtaz's Tomb, and when during his presence in India from 1641 to 1668 a scaffolding was raised and Koranic -etchings were carried out he referred to it as "the com men* mcnl and the end of the building work" duri&g his presence
Id India.
it

picture pavilioos in the

fonn'pwt of a
(23)

Taj premises could never tomb bat alway* of a palace,

We

therefore, fully accept Tavernier * record

in

and

give

a most honoured place

(i8) Apparently the

our testimony,
thai

Basal (tower) are Sanskrit words, The wordi Kalsu and

reports

Sbabj&han levied Urge

entered an original They could never have

before ifcryiracktc the premise*
for

mausoleum

unless

ihebuildiogwat requisitioned

amount i on Raja* and Maharajas and the so-called building work dragged on over 10, 12, 13, 17 and even 22 yean are all very true details. We fully accept them. They fit in four square
with our case Since Staahjahan was too shrewd to spend any* thing out of his own packet and would lose no opportunity of taxing and persecuting the local people he made political and economic capital even out of the death of his own wife. While
the one hand he compelled the Rajas and Maharajas to pay for the alterations to the palace, owned by one of their own kith and kin, that it may be converted into a tomb, he made the

bowijob
(24)

into a

tomi.

The decorative patterns are not only entirely of Indian Pari but alio of lacred Hindu motifs like the* lotos, which
"infidel'

character lilies,

according

to

Islamic

beliefs,

would

arm allow any peace

under Death.
(25)

to the soul

of the individuals lying buried

on

The

jalleries. arches,

supporting brackets
such a* can be

and cupolas
seen
all

labourers and artisans

toil

on

meagre

ration.

That

is

why

the

arteotircK
Rajpataaa.

the

Hindu

style

over

work dragged on -at

(29)

a snail's pace over a long period.

Onl Like every other nupicioui

aspect of the

faj

the 17
is

The designers are variously mentioned by Western scholars to be Europeans and are claimed by Muslims lo be
Muslims while ihe Imperial Library Manuscript contains
ill

pCTjMcrfcflnstruciioniivirionily staled

boom. Appatwiy

to be 10, 12. 13. an, which again proves that the traditional version
(he above

Hindu names, What

-of

greater proof

is

needed of the utter falsity

periods

are

arinhobi * Cf0 completed within 10 years,

all

true

since

the traditional Taj theory*

(30) Apart

Some

others.

S^TST ****

script

lists nil

from the fact that the Imperial Library ManuHindu names there is one other very remarkable

W,hi W*rtii,he Taj was

hcslwthe commcn -

**^toZT**"
oi the building

which refutes the traditional claims about the designers of the Taj being some Europeans or Muslims. It should be noted that eveo among the Western scholars there arc two
detail

work while weakening ihs

INDIAN HISTOH1CAL
pi

*ES|, Aic

One

dciign to aiiribwtm the Taj

Geronimo Veroneo

^
for
ii

***" -"io "

,n

Lmn

the Muslim camp of sctibi^ ^ The elusion in arc divided into three group.. c , They too

5
7k
ril

nv^ttrlhat
"

Ir.icT* timet

he was a Persian. Since after name plucked from among those common i hetrtious remained vague. The tliiid his nationality

J5J

tssssz cttvgs sa : -

><-<
its

baseless. That assumption H annexes ouwde * .ru T*i t^lace has various other

expenditure the Taj proved from causing him any hen laying golden eggs for Shahjahte. be the proverbial Taj had ^-studded tell us that the Ttadltiooal account, and silver doors. Even Shahjahan mibk Wea. iW railing* palace did not possess such fairytale
% fAr

of

SaSSt, mtmgm

enjoylg the fti*

^JJ% Z "*r LXe

o" y

bn

thn adjunct

or even his wife's

C
*hUc
the

absurd to suggest that almost dropped from heaven hMecetth and fabulous fialuiee the accounts of those future, are it Miimtai died. But

two were

tlive.

It ,s

such. They fully support neverthtlmtrue. We accept them as shrewd as he was. made capital even our view thai Shahjahan. sombre occasion as u ouiofbU wife* death. He used that
lever to force Jaitingh

la

was out of his ancestral palace. Mumtaz robbed of all its cosily trappburied in a stripped, cold palace And it coolly removed to Shahjahan's treasury.
ing!, latei ail

Taj. wis no other than the

(11)

Akbar on

his oatly

WM

to

Agra d

were not merely the trappings, mentioned

which were which was kepi lemoved but also the Rajput Peacock Throne Because what else amidst those resplendent surroundings.
above,
coreuept the Peacock Throne could be kept in an enclosure with doned off b> gcm-siuddeo marble screens, and equipped which was silver doors and gold railings ? The Peacock Throne a earned to Iran was, therefore, not a Mogul heirloom but even very ancient sacred, Indian Kshatnya throne which might
date back to
ditya

,d S
of
ill

Anangpal of the lih Century

the

A.D

or Vlkrama*

magnificence beeae |M ?""'" *';" lv deeply hlled And Ahhnr. d nl down in .uceealve a*aul downwards, could not ano waa by oil ffoo, hia own a, be pla ot palace. to liay in an nnbwricaded of the **ebi"h. (38) Bern*, say. that opened on.y once a year and no J. y ,bah,b-n 1,,b. Tb.. Boon of the Taj. P

SW ^^sSES'S *
He

&

who begun
i

Vikram S:.mvai
Taj
is

in

57 B.C.
situated

was o busy twin township known as the Juisingpura and Khuwaspura. The palace was the focal centre or those towiumipi. "Pura" " SaotVtu signifta a busy township and noi just an open plot o\
he place where the

now

up show no ee*r JP Government .ml our scholars be .he underground cbao^rsof in l.ghling. remove ihe filling* ^?haa * free run of tbe Undent* of history and even ftinOU0t fro , .a. can earn a hanasonM premise*. The Government

underground

rr

""** ^ --

^e^ ^ ^
>

^ ^

'

^ J^L^

land.

njp,**

tnsrotiCAL
>

io8A*at

IHDIAH

MOHl^ENTS

GIETjITCD TO

AUl* MUSLIMS

JJ

.***

to levy while

researcher, the
.11

B I1 the
(D c

lwr

buildings in
in the

it*

train out

of the fancied Mogul oi

'*^3\Khc-

0I be

the

wiser by

Muslim yard

in general

where they

i and

dumped

name of

lay usurped, cooflieau various saltans, emperors,

^-^'^ Trto**
"* ^(mi*
'

**

fir,irt ' c

fflttlcr,flT

for

eyQ ucbs>
in

and even bhisties. And when all are removed from the credit side of Muilim rule these building* history is reduced to a shambles. India their whole
fauzdars, potters

The new
T.j hllbll

light

thrown on the

o.igin

of the Taj Mahal

Terikb

dd

ha. been Elected .0 be

nnd

induce in our teachers, professors, scholars should, therefore, students of history and univeisitics the need for a thorough
research
in

this

fascinating subject unless

we are

resolutely

<40)

Tts

Tu

IWW

Iff

fitted

*i!b

nunive,

heavy.

resigned

and sworn to perpetuate what already appears

to be a

iV-^aZ
iMrt
ooreooKflUc*,

m A t nj st

* which oo tome wdct of the T.j being convened a palace brfoK

of falsehoods from under bad joke and an unconscionable load rescued and relieved. Will which Indian history cries out to be

taeamMe cb pom* could

BQ

be brought up to favour of nbcue%blWtheve said above should

the

the occasion or the public cry out for truth ! What passes for the history of iheir right to be told the 99 per cent or the stuff that the Muslim period in India today is Arabian Nights is made of.

our historians

rise to

wot*

to

p"t

that

traditional

account of

Sban^han

The age-old argument of

believers

in

the

to-called

Indc-

Mahal should rank if one of the biggest tu*t bcamofbiwmv Acd lbs pricking oflbe Taj bobble autohere Brtia n j deflate* much or mediaeval history. We may
bssto

the T

Saraccmc architecture, that the Taj is the the Taj itself 5ty lo # no longer holds good since palace converted into a Muslim tomb.

culmination of that is only a Rajput

prc&sbri reall the *ordi of the great

historian

Sir

H M

Mtiea to
bmort
of lie

deface to hia cigbi- volume

study of media-

I'-bioeida has *t?y iptl) tad pointedly

remarked that the

Muilim period in India "ii an interested and -sctDx fmtc Uaiormtiniel) the fraud hat been laid *o detf> ifaai era peer Sir fi.M. Elliot who knew that it was a
"

far fiom being a Endorsing the finding that the Taj Mahal anc.cnt Hindu palace. I7th Century Muslim tomb, is m much American ioaeij-Tar Dr. M. Flagmcicr, President of the Monroe Street NorthScandinavian and Eastern Studies. 4059
_

--.

Minneapolis,

Minnesota.l^A.^c

h Hm

fraud,

*at

%i,v

ebeated into bettrviot

tome aspect i of

it.

The

fraud

hn

bees to consummate thai

Km
i

generation! of Kbolar* and Eastern uic Fefumon. Vincent Smith and been badfy duped, 1 hope that scholars, students
sit

of ladno binary at lean now Ueplsf Ibtar hcadi butted in ifae

up and think

in the Mar hitanisftinstitution* *** tbt m,no* ti TOell

of fanciful lUh history , n Indian scboolf.

n n d
,

December 6, 1965 addressed built the that Shahjahan held in contempt the absurd notion bolstered our Taj Mahal, Your scnolarjy o vest! gat. on s the clar. ty .16 own theories, and vou are to be commended for refreshing mtfoo< which you have presented this new and W theJa hiitory...<On my vtt

^J^T^
M

turbulent chapter of Indian

*as struck by the

lltica,

certain fact that in .pile of

^^

hc mighly

Taj

Md

mituved

it una rete*nhpu.h
ft

a Mogul seen ol " d Minarets reminded me of picture* 1 bad 4 Alio, turc In what was then known as Rajputana.
this

was

NOT

building-

For

}**

f^^,,, "^.

automatically carric.

nal design

was

definitely of

Hindu

origin.

INDIAN HISTORICAL *EiB ARcit

3*

INDIAN MONUMBNTS CR6DITED TO ALIEN MUSLIMS

5T

T 1* **** *!!"

Current Indian
spirited away by the ^cacocfc Throne |u ^ |0Dgcr m existence. ( js D0 throne was dismembered audit*

^.norttn l^*,K^;
1

W****

;t.. tf* ^flOB*s*i cri "Vijj,

1Jirflne

Si lid

,,

Xy

the

historical texts and tourist literature profoundly the royal township was built by Akbar, the third assert that generation Mogul emperor who ruled over a large pail or India from 1>56 to 1605 A. D.

iKbJ
perhaps be
jf
.

#VCD
traced

awa >%

B,ts

<>

among
searcn

the
is

royal and
that ihe

a propct

undent**,

awa>

the impression

Lujv mcamng

The Peacock Throne) treasured

Takbt-e-Taus
it.

mediaeval monuments throughout India, pre-Muslim origin, have been blatantly credited even though of to this or that alien Muslim ruler it is no wonder if the Faichpur Sikri royal township also suffered the same fate. Bull here is voluminous evidence to prove that Fatehpur Sikri was a Rajput township encompassing all Hi extant redstone monuSince
all

extant

LT^Shab,

But lhc exta,t

effigy

i,
its

peacock T^*<>*<> not from the

on

It

gels

ia

former Iranian ruler IXnrcaua itelheart of. that throne. lore to the lady on

L^
M>

Peacock)

bird but

from Taus

who

ments, constructed several centuries before Akbar. Though this would be a fitting topic for a separate book yd in view of the amount of evidence available a rapid survey of (bat evidence should give the lay reader and rescachcr alike enough

loved

mb

grounds (o scour out from bis mind the traditional notion that Fatehpur Sikri was built by Akbar or for that matter by any
alien

to smffc

also belonged to the same teftaStDy, the Peacock Throne It was sacrilegious *'hsch last owned the Taj.

throne with animal (* i Mmkn nwouch to have ordered a eifki Both ihe throne and the Taj enter into the unauthentic The reoiiii of 5bifajihin i reign just about the same time.
T

Muslim overlord. The main points of ihe evidence may be summed up as under 1. A number of Muslim chronicles pertaining to the reigns
rulers

of

preceding

Alcbar

allude

to

this

township
1

as

"Fathpore", or as "Sikri" and even as "Fathpore Sikri

2.

".

aatai&xnt palice (now

known

as the Taj)

provided just the

historical

book

titled

'Akbar

'

written by Justice J.M.

f$i type

of Kiting for the scintillating

throne.

Shelat and published by

carries facing

The Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Bombay,

^iSMTiikdJaiaiMtsjtd
the audit of the

page 82, a painting captioned "Humayun's troops entering Faihpore". Here it may be remembered lb at Humayun
city

crowded
It is

Wwifls.

*m

of

m ttooe

a huge citadel now called tie main mosque. Bur wall* and other indications such as
of Agfa
is

was Akbar's

father.

The

painting

is

clear proof that Faihpore

t

(Sikri) existed before Akbar,

point out

thai
ifae

it

could only be

an

earlier

3. The faierul battle between Rana Sanga and Babar-iha founder of the Mogul dynasty jn Indiawas fought around

'empk or
1

royal deity.

Usually

principal

,Dd,1

**te captured
<.,.

and converted into

an a Masjids in mediaeval il "*" h vs that tbe mosque *** t, ? ahlu "' * forgery. How could **tootJ , n * Plwe hem"* -v Cr build a palatial
J

tnwques

kl <*

Fatehpur Sikri "within sight of the hillock"* as is mentioned to Babat a Memoirs Rana Sanga had to come out of the walled township because the betieglng Mogul forces were ravaging poisoning the country-side, massacring innocent civilians and main i the water of the Anup Lake which was the township emerged out to give battle. Babar
reservoir.

states

The R^nn having of the that Ihe batik was fought within view
uninformed are
likely to
at

hillock.

RhA
4. The.

was fought a few miles away

argue that ihe engagement Kanwih* Bui that is not ihe

W. known

as

Fatehpur

Sikri.

INDIAN IUSTCWCAL HBSEAHcj,

whole truth The taees between Babars
v

JUwbi battle was only an initial encounter d * detachment of Rana San u

*

BJI

The
a

ultimate decisive action

Slfcrl

few days later

was fought around Fateh, with the main body of the array l c <j

n -fouls

In

ore-Muslim times.

by the Ran* himself.

encloses the entire township The massive wall which of acres of plain ground jmg the hillock and hundreds
,1,11

tU.versiDc numtwrof decades

obstructed.

Gupta* holes id bears mark* of ibelUrig. having aimed their proof of Babar's troops

walls a re guns at Rana

the

Sanga's defences.

a ruined township | That Akbar himself lived in such the British crown who called tetiined to by a representative of succeeded to the throne after on Jahengir soon after the latter has recorded that the father Akbar's death. The caller
6,
hi*

touuship was
built

in ruins.

Even assuming that the township was

see
its

around 158315SS
|

it

tnai

is

so

j
that

by Akbar, when
for
alt

we

magnificent
in
all
it

monuments

stand-

ing intact

these centuries
buili

their

splendour, as

though Ihey were

nation

only yesterday,

surpasses one's imagi-

The possible for Akbar to Had Akbar got both the

real reason

was
1,

he lake burst
the

cm

*t
v

presumed to have been completed in 1383) could have been in ruins within 23 years when the Englishman visited Jahangir there. This piece of testimony makes a dear that Akbar .all atong lived in the Rajput township thai bad goi battered when his grandfather stormed it only

how

the township,

lake ana firstly the ta completed by 1583 then secondly Akbar

^ ^^ jj^ ^
n 5gJ
,

"nWJ. ^d
Urcdtbau

totally

" * * ^"^^J^ptai ab-doo -ewlyj

taft

because he lacfcco nc But Akbar had to leave

to repair the lake.

^ ^^
|B

(hc lalcc

few decades earlier,

Another Englishman, Ralph Fitch visited Fatehpur Sikri in September 1563. In the notes that he has left of his visit he comparts Agra with Fatehpur Sikri which shows that he looked upon both &s ancient townships. Had Fatehpur Sikri been a
7.

brand-new township completed around 1581 A.D., as is falsely churned in Muslim chtontcles, he would have said so and would I- ^ compared the two. He also says thai merchants used
>

called

"Hiranmaya (golden)

that

rvow been deftly transformed

mo
I

flock to

Thu

Fatehpur Sikri to display their costly goods for sale, remark tlw indicates lh.v the mercantile congregation

and ft. the forged Akbar-legend, Akbar, burial spot of a pet deer of

^-^^
tower*^
d Did Akbar

ame 5

^
*
F

<o roaik lh *

dying wish /or Hindu

spiralling staircase lamp-post with a

in ancient practice.
ii

Had Fatehpur

Sikri

been a new town-

memof lal

would never have compared a with ancient lean not without ipecificalty mentioning Patehpur Sikri to
a newly founded town.

Agra
be

L, The hulk, of

M.

hug.

**u

.wi^i

"'f^H,

TheSanskui name (Anup) of the huge lake (now dry>

m
r

INDIAN HISTORICAL R U|r

ireh o*cr

ICH
n.

Mm in

At

entrance exactly as they do 0Vcr

|

1ND1AN

MommeHTS casino to auhi nutans

;--' Z li ^wns SSI

.11

ChittorandlbeRcd Fori. n on .11**. Moreover the elcphan^

*
a d

of .lom been . symbol

Wl <

**

might,

power

dory is Indus aoimat.

beheaded

history. Hindu mythology end

This proves Ibat far

also a specifically from constructing l

It rs th

Sikri Akbar Hithipol gate of Fatehpur and their gracefully arching

had the clepham, trunks hammered

ScsBa-asrsaraa
M
One verandah of

14.

Similar vandalism

may be noticed

inside

many

Fateh-

frZuc

that

same huge quadrangle

this

Is a

so

This alio proves that

hotch-potch

pur Sikri mansions where peacock

chiselled
15.

plumes on walls have been

stables for horses (Ashvaand intricately ornamental
in the

away
entire

The

township with

its

and elephants (Gajaihala) Hindu workmanship and motifs

ihala)
style.

ii

traditional

Rajput

names and associations are almost exclusively Hindusuch as Pancbamahil, Jodhabai's Mahal, Tansen
16.

Even

its

s h,p

was captured by Babur.

Panch Mahal
i

Mahal, BirbaJ Mahal. This shows that alien Muslim noblemen could not occupy those ornately carved Hindu buildings with

infront of the in the huge quadrangle on the paved redstonc a rd has been delineated h 0B e Cbaup^ csd.sively Hmdu game of

21

oo

an easy
17.

religious conscience,

h^rv oritin hoaryor.g.o

tomb
is

an Sat (Backgammon) most

is

tf

Use

so-called Salim Chisty

an ornately carved

Hindu marble temple Inside and out. Inside it is an exquisitely carved marble pillar which has do place in a genuine original tomb, it hi* also a perambulatory passage.
18.

hdu$ehold|T never yi* } eva times. Cnaupai is built by the that Ihe township was This board also proves

liuo Ii used

to be the

popular pastime

in

media-

Rajputs-

The presence ofaMuilim

itself

fakir's

tomb anywhere
to take

In

The term *iJ me n /W". "

aanuy
*

"'Sikri

Sanskrit of Sanskrit origin, tu the From this a native principality ,n

is
is

ima

to the midst or ruined monuments.

Kaktril* tomb.

proof that the location marks "hip because mediaeval Muslim

an ancient Indian
re**

R 8 tbani tract Sineiorm of Sikar

ctr
trt

is

W.

kno.n

as Sikar

*
as

fakirs used

This

may

bo observed

, j>ontcf to the

"C
1D

kn wn

tad ^facX? Z

name a new township

~
Siltri

The dimmut.vc
for
iros

founders w* ini i c original

of

h K k|r

Sifcii

_,;- *'Dr"

Delhi

Nlumudditi and Bakhtiar and that of Moimiddin Chisti in

aUo

*^&J!E'?*'
i

***** by

** that or IIS aSTi^? T k b wl wilh oyatwlace. Had AWh ** Aabar L^"the * J ba,it township

k^IW Butand BCOr " of olher * ravcs

"
Iiei

aliens. captured by the invading

,D0

infront of the 23, In Ihe quadrangle

Panch Mahal

ii

could he have

INDIAN HISTORICAL

ftGSEAftcii

tifliu

PW8WO
arch.

rtMe
Hisdt
,

decanted with a huge python like curing The seat * mcnot for the royal Hrodu astrologer
role.

1H01A HONUMCNTS
.h.i

CM TO AWN "WW"

"

Curia* Rajput

6n

rht

arch are inscribed

episodes from

myology

such 15 Gajendramoksha.
seal

""d,

astrologer's 2*. Opposite ibe

quadrate H
in
1*11

rbc lime,

on the other side of the slow water-clock tuch as was invariably used Hindu Kshatriya and Brahmin homes. to

He lived false. Qkitm Chliti lived in a cave is Secondly I ...?.'y" ruins a. H Muslim BktoiW. amidst the stately lisnesw to A ought u> be lea ' ,h fd Ty .he sc, (l o that AM...

^%

]u Simkrif name

is

GbatiPatra.
Akbar's reign there
materials
ia

certified midwife.
->r

not even a scrap of paper proving that the Fatchpur Sikri township was ever
25. In the records of

According to current

falsified

account. Fatehpur Sikci

comtnrjsioned, designed,

ordered,

labourers or any day-to-day account kept. ordered mob a huge township to be constructed
records or at least
able in the
26.

money paid to Had Akbar really

huge
piles

=sfere:S.r fltsa
Akbar
live in .

township under constructs

some

tattered bits

of should have been availBritish.

Mogul record captured by the

Jesuits at

Contemporary

that cot a stone-cutter's chisel

Akbar 's court have recorded was ever heard or any building
must
if

f^t
d"
of
1

nnd *en suddenly

after

leave

*
i.

>-*

tamXl'ly

completion

on the

very

""-""J? face of
.

material piles seen

and

that,

therefore, the city (if at all)

have been "built oversight as

dressed to the required size

by magic for which stones must have been brought readymade

U.veltin
life

"8S
in

because the

hto*"

'"*'

from the distant quarries".

overnight without
is
I

he slightest

That a whole, city couJd be built trace- of any material lying. about
Apparently taken in by

SS3 rn.de
30

Fatehpur Sikrl untenable.

the height of sentimental nonsense.

the gullible talk of Akbar's

fawning courtiers whose language

ihe Jesuits could hardly follow, the latter have made this naive noting in their mediaeval simplicity and bclier in magic. But for us now that noting is of immense significance in seeing through the medieval game of falsification

wall thai enclose! holes in the outer ns.ss.ve vivid proof of the In,. the surrounding plain ! the over three against Rana Sang, Latttfonsht there by Bh ascended the throne. decades before Akbar evidence, turreut historical That in spite of sueh massive . anach,o,.t.lly that Jaud"ouri,t U.er.tnre shonld

The gaping

IVek

S
U

of Indian history.

FS

hZ Sikri

bj Akbar.

Hindu ,ownsbip-was condoned tragedte. ofhlunderone of the major end glaring

a patently

Even before the

fictitious
is

of Fatehpur Sikri township

T* fL*^ Z S? ZZ T
I

rdCd

-m

m hhlwy
*" ,y
X

dates on which the building believed to have been begun by

research. ing Indian historical

Agra Fort

Fatch P Uf

**
l

lbat bc

"*>

o send

his

wives

This clearly shows that

0I lttt

pcri&d of

Akba ''* wig"

>* stately

WOrDCQ

ci

lic iQ

**.

In spit, of
style.

The

Diwan4-KJias and Dlwanarchitecture in the stylish

i-Am

^i prince,

in

Sal.m Chisii'i "cavo"(.i c ).

interior apartments tn

Amu

The very

64
the

INDIAN HISTORIC,

"ns^
*C,|
tfai C

Hindu mandap design.

No Muslim rukr

ever ha
rt
'I'lUfi

or ibc resources to build such a cosily fori. Hindu til me* *uch as "Aroar Singh Gate

a' O 1H0,a^0HU--

*UWW!L,,B

Gate" At the gates wert statues bor*r< and elephants in full regalia.

Haifa of Rajput prince?"- -?*

and

turned

to b

mi**"""*
d
f

absurd (o explain this away as Akbars appreciation of the valour of the prince who

ii

^
hl

claim Hmdu Kig of

of Chit tor fort against his army, flames were of earlier Rajput princes and the fort
valiantly in tbe defence

kg Th fha
built

Uh*J P-' " SSjW.dtW *** Mogu^and other Muslim roten be m' R ,pal,ceDb,. Since
"
*u,,r
wci,k0

^
'"

^gpal. *

Tomar m '> t "" ,i *

betrayed

",

many
to

centuries before

Akbar ascended the throne.

was

glr,

Agra fort ft a twin of the Delhi Red Fort. Akbar and another to Shahjahan is wrong.
built they

To

Agra to .. chain of ituHcem esistea Delhi and Agra

Ports ut

to their

'X^^uUlclue
-.
,h - Taj

thenars

gold reference to the

^^
at

th.MheRed
I...

fcM11 gp.|-s time..

ascribe on

by Hindu rulers. There is no auth tic documentary evidence to sustain the claim that they built by Mogul emperors. In believing that claim hbionant nave made a grievous error of judgment.
built

were

were

Wheats^ th*

around 370 A.D.

nT

Tbc cmbl.haofbeTa,ndrt,=
res

architecture of the

tmmU

a 5A*a ft monuments. Rajput built

^ ^^

Amber
,

elotely

lhtRed

M'tal ot ^

forts have stone flower emblems w*>4. The architecture of the Diwanj-Am an

Both those
halls

i 'hekarch'

AkbaraTomb-Slbandr.
Six mi..s from Mine* to lie buried '
>

kbii

forts featuring elephant images.

They Save fix terrace roofs and no domes or minarets. Elophmt taigesex.stattbe gateways or both the fotts. Since Islam frowns on images. Muslim monarch; conl never construct

Diwan*f-

of the ornamental

Hindu roaaiap

sryle.

say * Af ; 1 Leu" Historian,being uaed ha '^^ pa1i before

Sikandn. Akb , t

tt

h.v^.

J? Tf"" e JPU
*

1
'

"
P
:

ABta
in

hn
by

oeZ
CtoZ

^
.

"S in
.

en
,

CT' d

bad re al ,ra PP in s < "vet 8 ' fu regal, a To |ain *m away " P

-

the aozen on

it.

mosaic Boor.

triangles as an Tbe intertoked

Mc^
Mc emb o 5 d

^
o

T^T1
,
.'

7 Wbe,wi'^
d
h
J

.reacherv/iK wry were galore " oce fi n,i * "e <* h, n Alh , n< er" ,ed s,a,UM " '" r<>r his own brave ta UM bC d " ,0t an "- 1 Moreover ho
-

r ""C bamIn Mbar8 yr

n0
t* >
durift

*"**

,0

commemorate some
'

in

IOUS

Ak '' iW "f a davs loMCrf

Muslim theology. have amongi- Hindu, copper sheet on wbion smatl wnare
locked triangles.

f-^!*S*2-H. ofwP ""^ row. of mtt.Mft

^conclusion
paiace

.bat

?' Cted ""

ene,nv

mm up ai a doorkeeperand lita,e,, h*KfJ^ ool in

, ,

"

'*

"8"' accoutrement. f P"lraj he bad put

'

^barwasthe

royal style.

^^^J^^^SKWSli?
constructed vided with -peeially

makes

the origin o J.ther

%$* ^c, h-.wmbs ^^^

8

eo twhile

COBld bee. Mogo. rulers ha,,

how

^
^

b,.moir .K?,r

hC pieCe
.

c,f

" <""i

tombaT

Jhao S ir claim,

in

","

si: r
cl
i

Historians.

ha ,c ed " my " by * The seemingly meticuloua details

r?

rct.rburdTuwh. eb.i.yf...nm.

3W*%
-

INDIAN

IIISTORi C

^t

*Hj
,

Memoir* of Jabangir make a ily reference to Akh4Ufi lomb'a the "'*""* origin suspect. wB' su5 Dect S? lcam which again make*

"w

mVU MONUMENTS CMPHW TO

Akbar'.

*" U5 " M '

their

W
uwal
slipshod

notorious for their rrivoto Memoir* themselves arc tt , 1* J chronicle The reference to Cliims. Bn k> B* Akbar' 1 shady and luiJty. Jnhangir claims thai he entrusi* 0011* n , of hi* father's tomb to a set of workmen

Time,

historians

resorted to

m>

building
timi

and

\S.

>
1

ip^utior. that A** began completed It They AUt, it unfinished and later Jabangir ha built the that !*..< etai *

eduction

af h t

own lomb

r^fihlClctet
mmb

When

the building

bungled with it altered. building be suitably

was complete he round th aT Od inspection, therefore, he ordered

from the very foundation.

th

'J*

thl*

!?

Khotru Bigh-AUaHcLsrt

Allahabad provides another

,

This statement bristles wilh anomalies and s therefore * obvious lie. The workmen available to Mogul rulers w crc such novice* ai their job* as to make a mess of a task criimu

Important mediaeval
called

HMO M^LstS monument* seeoin *"

confluence. fort .1 the
In in the

The two

Khusru Bagt. nod the

Moreover such a project is under the constant tu Then again, ifi Tjtioi? of expert architects and engineers. Q had really bungled they would have been publicly impaled
to them.

n.t archwavs arenways, The two magnificent

,

town

wall,

one leading

ttakes which

was Jahangir's usual mode of punishing those who routed his royal ire. Jabangir has quoted many instanc publicly on stakes, but hi i having impaled people a memoir* an silent about any punishment having been meted

oa

in Jaipur and other town, Rani Stand, and the town. lie. i Jdc abbreviated ,n vulgar parlance

l|Wa

out to vvorkmcti
project

who

allegedly

made a mess of A k bar's

wa,

torn

' whose name the "Mand belieud to ne today mtilakealy Rnia who lived in what is which |0t demolished Khuuu Sagh Tnat was thdr palace

^,^ "**
the
all

Beyond

arch way,

that Rant (by

L^aSlhar

^^

The question then

to his

why does Jabangir at all lay claim having ordered a tomb for Akbar when he in fact did
arises
1

The reason was that he wished to allay contemporary Muslim opinion. After Akbar was buried in Sikander Lcdi * palace which earlier bad been a Rajput palace, Muslim priests and noblemen pointed out to Jabangir many signs,
not
1

A few apartment. armies stormed the townral chamused as v, ere later Ibtch escaped demolition odd t.re. and apparent from thai very bers This will be W hen

Mult

contain nny

locled tuangtrs, which misfit a Muslim up such incongruities and to exhibit his

tomb,

Kke Both to

inier*

mnu
ing-

cover

Sber masonry has been

The name of
is

another sepulchral purpose*- In were built lor other than piled right up to the

tomb

at all

which showa thai

**

^^^

clum.l,

woman Tambooian

assoc laled

w.iheoT
betel

non-existent solicitude

ld

father, a

uvd

mighty monarch. Jahongir introduced a

Memoirs claiming that he ordered a special tomb rather. And because that canard would be exposed by 'gnsand motifs Jabangir tried to cover it up syiib SfiJ thai the workmen made n mess of it. Such hanky ibcut even Akbar't tomb is glaring proof that the tombs
in his

huge wall enclosure and truncated those miserable, grotesque Baih were to ^proper \y seems uncalled for. U Khu.ru and other ramaips of vated it would reveal plinths

he tombs

again intriguing since

Tambool Ctneamng

can U

a Sanskrit

word.

Ktbntriya palace.

ETduM

luslsm sovereigns are all eBt i d O0t OI1

ft

commandeered or
* iMl

captured

Mus,i * constructs
of thai building even
to

** foam q .bey '*" JJJ V ", -b H, .pcbUy Mh .amb, why . tomb. b.u for we >
Ano.her
h>

^^ ^

" .*

.oothcr qui.on

li

ibat

if lhaw

-n tomb, *ud the existence,

69
gt

INDIAN HISTORICAL HESear

palace* oflhe
living

ALlB*

Ml-'**- 1 -***

hwt arMhc corraponding

Muilim princes 7
Aliaiubid Fort

and

TilU ,n

wrongly attributed to Akbar There art many does to prove that Allahabad fon existcj
Allahabad
fori

has alio

bn

ribbon*] ike streak wvcral centuries before Akhar. ofth* acallop design nin* through the fon wajl at high flood \tv t \ Thaf design and the ornamental pattern of the windows over*

believe ihal

**

did

nasi

hoseA *hich **''"

some of the and the exigence of the Ashok inner chamber* of the fort, Pillar, the Pataleshwar temple and the Akshayya Wat (immortal banyan tree) inside the fort is adequate proof of the fort
in

looking the confluence, the intricate carvings

JZink* patace towers

h.
bat

' .kyline too Thc l0W S

-Jj**^, and bwuui

nu moi towering mansions^ con taimof

forgotten

gldcn

having been built

much

before the advent of the

Muslims.
for the

When emperors
giving
fort.

like

away

all their

Harsh a visited Prayag Le* Allahabad wealth to the poor, they stayed in
is

tenements 11 dec*dcnt brick hol of (Allahabad* il the

;t m +% Wy Z *

ihjjFrW

That,

therefore*

very ancient

monument of

pre*

Muslim times and Fergusson did not take proper

attributing
its

care in

by ST*** for gyration* from coanionc* ^ m0 date tHem there *^

>

P"^^
btt

Jnd a which h
,

construction to Akbar.

Other historians quoting

lA H^* r^LTomeTcit

and accomim meorW. To huge bad count less was. thoPBns and gba s. U

AUah,b'd

W <az=d to ihe

his authority

the fort
histories

have all gone wrong in thinking that Akbar built This is a typical instance of how Indrao mediaeval hav-ng been based on the slippery guess >'ork of some
ail

blundering authors, have

River Ghats Demolished

become

distorted.

him in 1384. Akbar but only occupied by flaunting claim ot ti. Mm*ir* nf Shahiaban make a

another aspect or ancient Allahabad which has remained hidden from the public because historians have failed to delect facts. It has been often wondered how the holiest of

There

is

faiher, grandfather ,8 tta precedent, of ki>

inj5

and Cher pieced-

Allahabad has no jthats for pilgrims to bathe on even though it has been an invariable Hindu custom to construct magnificent ghats even in minor places of pilgrimage. A popular myth is that since the .Ganges changes its bed no ghats could be constructed. This It tn such cases ghats are constructed at the a facile explanation farthest limits at which the river flows. That is not, therefore,
the holy confluence of the

three

rivers at

Muslim Abmcdubad mtdabad

rulers*

Ahmcdabad
Btf ulcrs srs.

another case in point of how Rajpui aionuMusltm been have bce ascribed wholesale to succeeding
ll

Before being

named

after

Ahmad Shah

1,

Uftl Ahmedabod *

a satisfactory explanation.

Moreover the confluence

townships
like Pratistbanpur
rivers* facing

is

surrounded by very ancient

side of the

and Arai, on the other

careful

and Ashaval. Its history extends to.u very iemuie past. Abroad Shah was* very fanatic and tyrannical ruler. As was the practice with Muslim invaders Ahmcid Shah used captured Rajput temples and palaces cnoaqucs and tombs. A glimpse of his iutole ram dcprcdaiioni

*nawa

a* Rjjiiagar. Karciavati

exploration of the area reveals (bat ghats which existed along the banks were demolish-

Allahabad.

OMfl-MS

JO
**Ci,

Kumar Mujumdnr's can be had fwm Mr, Ash ok eriki "Three Saints which was published in the special V'"*! "" numbrt ol ihc Caravan Magazine (Delhi) of August lajg
11

|MD ,AN MONUMUHTS

cmtDmD fO ALU *
may
be

**
chared

ll
with the Hindu

"In AJX Sultan Ahmad In that he observes. Sh destroy all Hindu Gujarat appointed an officer lo tempi! was executed with great bis kingdom, and Ihe task
i

MM

Hindu

.tyle,

1*1

atthttecturs

So-tillc*! Juina
'"

Maijid

din^

went to Siddhapur and broke" famous Rudramahalaya temple of Siddharaj und convened, The reign of the notorious bigot into a mosque.
vear the Sultan himself

aSSSSSS E:i=
Hindu roUU are common .* hundred closely vet pillar, ** evcaaamgic mosque* do not have temples. Genuine Muslim hamper mass prayers. nillur since ibey h*ed the sanctuary are
,

m-.,ia

MuhnmmM
"destroy" destroyed

Bagds (1458

to till)

was

yet to come'*.

here obviously signifies that ami tb umf buildings were occupied

In
spire
01

The word only Hindu worship was

naively

and used as mosques,

misleading
accounts
f

ihe

many

Ahmad
in

Shah's

reign

ascribing

the

several

monuments
pro'.e

Ahmcdabad

to him, there are

thai all those buildings

wen

unmistakable clues to only appropriated and not

cons-

the were wont to <lo emblems as, he Muslims A pa" of ibis huge lempic captured and converted monuments. has been used as a graveyard,

lhc

ntche.

of

'^J *
fl

tructed by htm.

The

carvings reveal

The thickly populated ;',rea of the ancient walled town of Ahmcdahad is still known as "Bhadra". That is a Sanskrit vnit) meaning "auspicious-" that name because it it was given
teemed with temples
into mosques,

chains, bells

>puc*ofthcih,inehas
the
first

* many Hindu n portion of one^Mbsm* and niches. The upper h PPco been chopped off asco.hi
ornamental

^
nsque aandni

flush

All those temples

is

have

now

been turned
than any

Ornamental stones which

iconoclastic fury. of victory and consequent temples can be fell off the stormed

Ahmcdabad
:%

fdll

of mosques more

other comparable town,

there
i

tomb or

At almost every few hundred yards mosque, \\ bat is more, they are all iu the
lime the Muslim

One such seen scattered in the vicinity. the public wvot> op^ii. as a filling in a wall of ibe as the Manatnu on the main thoroughfare known
Marg,
Rupmati and GhaauDUti Mosques

***

create Rajput style.

In

A amid Shah 'i

population of Ahmeda*

bad was infinitesimal.

constructed

was impossible that the ruler mosques galore all over the town for such a small section of his iub|ecti. Neither could he have got the mosques and tombs done in the Hindu temple style. One who would have had abiding love for Hindu arcuitectuiw vntd not dtlemples, convert them into mosques and loot aud massacre tne pe p| c w Ahmad Shah did
it

As such

Some sccalkd mosques

still

retain

and names lute the Ran, Sipri eamei. are ill Sanskrii mosque. Ran. and Sipri and Rupmat. s l 1 -** *"" They only prove that Rani Sipri's and Rupmat. case with Abmetlanao * convcited btO mosques. The same is the teeming monuments in the Bhadra are*. mosques that are being used as
Alongside the monuments and tombs, are a number of others which
lie

Hindu and the mosque

their

"^""J Rupmal

.i- old We

!'."

mosques he would not have allowed Hindu name of Bhadra" to couiinue.

bu,,t

if

b* **d

neglected and hall

architecture

buned

fcieJ^ *! prov.de*

hB

tnp,t * Jlfch

4(ewi y kD0 * D

"the Teen DarweH

is itself

entry to the

that in the stampede ihe others under use, are additional proof the town a few Hindu that followed the Muslim invasion of

In the soil.

Those

ruins, identical

in

with

Bhadra area,

in lb* oroalf

INDIAN HISTORICAL

*fcji

in , d

abandoned, ncclecicd and

because tb tv

CkimflD TO ALIO* lWDU H MOHUHiim

r11 |ers
.. \a K,.r do not build but

MOILII-*

unkTe sod

u c

"
rare cngi 0ceri * |f a visitor climln loan
its s lone

rtnlw destroy.

n o,
lhr

monument* bave tower* with a

go to

pa nh*

*^.._. thctn forming part of

Z*

and lets go to hold repeatedly for a while hu "ft tart feeling of the tower shak.ng under hj| ntneric - strange to be in the twin tower Uo visitor who happen* to, rare engineering

grip* -of the towers,

window

"PPCT

wiih both

!! ft.***
found any people to massacre.

township imd them temples mla names^ go lowns. Tbai s now .heir Bagm townships. Had Mohammad

^^T^J^ift^^ <
"

y^"J*

Moreover. Muslims din , Ufed Bottr ab Jh

People, turned

r^^^Tlw**
OIJDU '

with various
'

cbampantr he

nn.c. nor would

tat*,

cspcrJcr.cc the

same

feeling.

Thai

gimmick

arc seen

in

most of the

so-called

d Scd from >n .empte. Oraalc paaels d, S |

architectural skill,
all previous,

since the so called

mosques

SftSSB S5WMWC&.
use a$ a mosque.

PU,

Hindu buildinp.

SMdbipiff ana Champauer

Siddhapur, an ancient town

.d huge Hind" .brine

at

known

at the

*?^1*^* LlNGAMAHALAYA.
Its

Mandavgad or Mandu. fort known as ihe nearby mountain

We

shall ne*t turn

our attention

'^"^J^^
l

jL
same

are n Central

India.

This survey

\<?**?

it

huge towcnot was destroyed isolation. A few yards away archway* now stand in naked temple complex. But the saoctuthe MKltniy of that famous into a mosque. This conversion of ary has now been converted admitted, though famous ancient Hindu temple, has been

Ahmad

Shah's orders.

several mediaeval monuments situated India, is just another In different parts of India has been repeated all over

hundred miles from one

W*"^ eoMonuments j
^
.

story

lrU cted

out India,

only indirectly, by

ibe

Government of India's Archaeology

signboard Department by putting up a "protected monument in it* many niche* there. The none flower emblems appearing
alio prove the fact that mosques which have
ib eir. niches,

ace "ationalm ^slaves Some of them were mere cultures and strata of society. the to capture parts or rootmen or freebooters who happened The divers* rulers country and proclaim themselves Abyssimans. Iranians. Turks and
to iavaders and captors belonged
different

d ^roughHindu rule during different periods of The to Muslim use were, after capture, converted

iW
.

stone-flowers

in

included Mongols, Patbans,

Arabs.

were

earlier

Hindu monuments.

Caampaner and Pivigid

Nearly SSmilet from Batoda in Gujarat
is

Dbar Dhar
a town known
e

is

a Sanskrit name. That

city

*anw. On
te

an ancient fort called a nearby bill Both Champancr and Pavagad ore Sanskrit name*
is

empire in ancient times. stand converted temples and palaces. Most of these now should suffice mosques. Even ibeir outward appearance
flourishing

was the capital of a As such il bad many

t

mo
u

dually

ancient.

Yet

an atcUacolog.

ignboaf
'

convince anyone that those

monuments
proof.

originated as temple*

decuues that Champancr was founded by

History records thai

M
a

'

***

But what
the
soil

is

more, there

is

written

Stones embedded

Mohammad Bagda was

sadist ruler. H^

Sanskrit and those plattered over in the wall*, beat

tyranny and torture

knew no bounds. This is apparent from Mr. Asbok Kumar Mujumdar's remark quoted earlier. Such

inscriptions.

graphic example

that of n

monument

euphemistically

^^
,1,4 ,hc

1*

INDIAN HlrrOfclCAU H Qp

Kamal Mu* Mol"*-

few years back when

m D1A N o*uin cueoiTt*

ltlfn
,

ro .lien husums

stone

ca,ed onc
ihc

*
be"
t

em M and

pab.ee, .ere

down and

rebuilt

by

was intended ^BASWATI KANTHABHARANA It was un.quc to be ^library of Sanskrit f-teratarc. stone tablets

X;

o been

established

that

monument

know^

acme and
consulted

brick by brick.

stance to mdwe deductible paper, This and arch.tccturc to t \^ ly archaeology uudrnts of history, monuments which claim to be t 0mbj eaamioc an mediaeval sure to discover that they were ancieoi or mDHiun. One is Rajput temples tod palaces.
suffice

pn^ed

literature

inscribed

on

Anyone who Ha,

so
,

civil engineers,

.nstead

^ould

TOM dhopl.t ^^VSm^Sl fcwlili*.^-"'^^^.

Such a thing
>*

.illy

and qmaotic

*^**g ^2&

should know tua in demolishing

monuments.

impossible.

-MSiWe a

impeccable. The p

KS3Sr3=rssraE
the Muslim must have been commissioned by
rulers-

MaDdirgadb

A few miles away

ent

Id thickly

mountain fortress
It is

wooded country, lies of Mandu or Mandavgadb.

its

the anet*

This

is

Sinikriinamc.

so ancient a site that

origin cannot be

Being a small locality established with any degree of certainty, have existed since pre-Mutlim all its extant monuments should capital. Later, durin times. 10 have been a useful fort and Muslim occupation the Rajput palaces and temples were co
verted info

Several anomalies and

in the

forgoing

-.radices could argument. First of a

I

flower

and stone tombs and mosques. Its pillars, bracket* one emblems bear mute witness to the fact that
buildings

even conceding for newly ft* concrete were

arguments U*
features

Hindu

currently

stand

disguised

as

t^rabs

invaders how do Hindu pillars ramifying into four

^ Z^Z^^
..
r

be pointed out

* ^ *,
.

orn amenta brackets at .he op and

"*

om

Hosha mosques. The Archaeology Department signboard on Hmd Shah s tomb admits that the building used io be a great
shrine

appear brackets near the ceiling the.r ' the Muslims introduced

*a

ments
th ey

If

where a great annual

fair

used to be held.

used to

wou!d

naturally

bav <

"P^*

**>"<

^J^J
? of the'
ine

mhn
fllhw

H.ndu

a Shiva Temple

known

as Neclkanlheswar

Mahadeva.
admits
lh>

style

on another nearby monument resoi originally a Shiva temple, it was turned into a pleasure by Shah Budagh Khan. Governor of Mandu under emperor

The

inscription

supporting arches architecturally not feasiblefanaticism of

^* ^* uncomP Moreover
religious
(if

romis,ng
fid

tw Akbar, These two instances should be enough io show various others of identical construction falsely ascribed io
Mnrita
rulcts,

Hindu features in mosque, had those

Even

**!* ***** M?Z* d sacred,

stores
any e*iiteo/w"

Mmlim engineers

^ ^''^^0^. ^ w ,
lole

were

built

by earlier Rajput
Is

rulers.

characteristics ed the incorporation of Hindu Muslim conception.

bunaing* buddings of

In such cases the utmost that

an conceded by historians
,

The

ichacoloinii of ibe old school, is that the lucceeding MjJ*Jj' ndcis may hive used Rajput building material and sites. Tho academicians would have the original RJ
us believe that

mediaeval moouraflOW origiomlly

tinkering-

m *.*. o= ta. -"* * Hindu bear t.ga* *

,y

M.U-

aa

76
Neither the

INDIAN HISTORICAL

primary

dome nor shrine, the Kba

rhe

the minaret arc

Muslim

has neither a

dome

since hi am, nor a minaret.

CaiiDltBO TO |NDIAN MONUWlNtS

. ,i

M-RM MUSUSSU

~*,rt*t,

homelands of the were unreduced to the

AJmfT
of the ancient Sanskrit Aiaya-Meru. Irs central city-palace, now housing som c 1^,, office* has been falsely claimed in fawning, flattering chronicle,

Ajnuf

is

corrupt form

to have been built by

Akbar.

Mecca Was SUWfflW hou.ing 360 (InduO tailed huge temples

'

<-'

inra m

idols.

massive central palac, ifc c mountain fortress ofTaragadh, the mosque half-way up the track leading 10 the fort, the other mosque inside the fort,

Aimer with

its

spacious and

The term Mecca

derives from the San.kr't the ancient Hindus wetc

word Makh* U.
10 worship-

Saalte wh.ch
ThM
Dre-worsn.p

known

'

sporting two fat stone lamp-posts

bristling

with bracketsn

bc ludg ed fro*

Ac

or an Hindu temple the so-called Moiouddiit Chisti tomb* the Adhai-din-ka-2opda camouflaged with Arabic lettering, and the Anoa*Sagar lake are all of pre. Muslim Rajpui origin. They have been falsely credited to alieo
unmistakable
feature

*^ *^

inate

ZZXS^
even today.

temples

from ihat reg.on and are known to eaisl in

.>*"*

****

**

tCB

"n

Muslim monarch!.

stdl he Islamic worship in Mecca * The central object of eiwiim.ainbntaiancient Hindu nte of Hindu Shiva Lioga. The atecs by all Muslim pilgrims

Thm

tbc

Adbai-din-ka-Zopda

is

the extant part of Vishat-

^^,.ifol*rd
though
it

dco's seminary has been already established.

The Taragadh

Sanskrit name is a fort of immemorial Ajaya-Meru township. The mosque half-way up the mountain track was a Hindu temple prior to the capture of the fort by the Muslims. The mosquc-cum-tomb on lop, in the Fort was a

antiquity, as old as the

or ., ra l!:- meaning "salty

Iran.

other mosque. does not prevail in any name* Sukkur to Sue* bear Sanskrit All the countries from .the orig.no barren ground

Nishapur
is

the

birth-place

Khtvvam

Sanskrit

word,

of poer-ph losopber Omar Turkestan (abbreviated as

temple

Brahmins

still

get a share

in the

annual offerings by

Muslim pilgrims at the shrine. The two lamp posts also testify that it was a goddess temple. Bangles, a symbolic offering in Hindu worship, are still offered at the altar during the annual Muslim festival. The Moinuddin Chisti tomb ties amidst the ruins of the fortifications at the foot ofTaragadh. As has been observed earlier Muslim fakirs used to occupy captured and ruined Hindu mansions. When the fakirs died they were buried
where they lived. In course of time the sito assumd importance as a shrine* Except for the triangular mound marking the burial place of St. Moinuddin Chisti the entire
at the place

which in turn a eorrupi form of abbreviation of Arbasthan of Horse, Arva" th a * is not at a sthan changing into Arbasthan In Prakrit a* binvariably changed into in Sanskrit has

n=Und

(^k^-J* A-,
'

^f ^ J
is

"Vaehan" (promise)
Afghan.sthan
is

is

pronounced

'

Bachan

also a Sanskrit

word which

explained by
link

provided the Afghans as the land which India und Central Asia.

transit

betwee

monument is pari of a huge Hindu mansion which came under Muslim occupation through conquest and conversion and was not built for St. Moinuddin Chisti.
Hindu Temple*
Another
in

desolate areas of several Central be discovered Iving in mini in or Mother The word "Alta" means Asian countries
i

Temples

of Ganesh, Shiva

and other Hindu

deities

can

still

"Goddess'

in Sanskrit.

Mecca

other ancient SansManuscripts of Narada Smriti and many All from the sands of Asia Minor. krit texts have been dug up of years before Islam wa* this points to the fact that thousands

little

known

fact

is

that these

same

arches,

dome*

71

"NPfANHISTOittCALu

and Hindu culture held e^o born Sanskrit language w. Hindu* had built hug* tcmp|, Middle-East ,l,e ''inn, ,ne all over Central Asia. It ls |M lace* and mansions

^
7
'

WDIAH SWNUHBNra CREDITED TO

sombre

ALICH MUSLIMS

It

lhal the Muslims introduced the dome not correct to and the arch to India, It was just the opp os .te f concrete Muslim word Gumbaj for dome is Sanskrit

Warn, m ihlnkof*uehfuitas!icfiiromieki. never henrd of In On the other band realm mood of a sorrowing
1

the

The

Kurnbhaj

Because Indian mediaeval history had been put in the grooves from the very start, archaeologists, historians
architects

along presumed that the mediaeval , oM ot Muslim or ign. That idea and association nu menu r! lured for the last sin to eight centuries has grown into a monster

have

all

ajj *

iurroudlng area bears unmistakable temple because the entire and desolation of Hindu sbnnee. liens of massive destruction Got Gumbaz itself has The ornamental stone dressing or Iho thai the soul of the buried apparently been peeled off so Joshi, an archMect from rest in peace. Mr.

there are a great

many dues

to

believe that

N>

nonarch may

GXL

that he specially visited the Nagpur, ha. written to the author thesis, and convinced Gol Gumbaz on hearing of Ihe authors

which many antiquarian* find it difficult to shake off. That because they started with wrong presumptions and premise* They must now unlearn that and begin to associate the

ism fact a pte-Mustitn Hindu himself that hc Gol Gumbaz Snail ra specification* and n temple built lo the ancient Sbilpa
not an original tomb.
the massive walls around Bijapur Adil Shahs only capturtown are all of prc-Musliro origin. The a ed the place and ruled over it. They destroyed good many too there are no palaces buildings and built none ; that is why

dome

The huge Taj Bavdl and

arch and lime concrete as inherent and indigenous features Indian architecture,
Bijapur"s Whispering Gallery

of

in their

names.

The

last

important
is

monument which

now propose

to deal

Gol Gumbaz (The Whispering Gallery) of Bijapar. Bijapur is a Sanskrit name and signifies a very ancient and flourishing city. It was captured and ruled over by the Muslim Adil Shahi dynasty. What is now termed as the Got Gumbaz was the ancient Shiva shrine of jhe Lmgayali {the local Hindu Community) who are great Shaivaits (worshippers or Shiva). Around that shrine lie scattered and buried innumerable Hindu images. A few of the escavated ones have
with specifically
the

Madarsa
Spacious lounges, parlours and apartments in medieval monuments, are vaguely introduced to the visitors as Madarsas," Under illiterate, mediaeval Islamic regimes in
India,

academic instruction was conuned to the recitasection of tion of the Koran, and that too to an infinitesimal and drug addicts as the Muslim population, what rulersdrink for they werewould ever build stupendous monuments

when

all

been collected

in 4 small

museum
times,

in

a nearby building.

The acoustic gimmick

te! the slightest

Madarsas i.e. seminaries ! So the very fact that spacious apartments in mediaeval monuments arc speciously and nebulously palmed off on gullible lay visitors, and unsuspecting scholars,

built-in in the

dome which

reverberalb*

sound

was intended to produce

^ida-Brabma, that is phonetic ecstasy, during the great Shivaratn and other pujas offered to Shiva, Shiva is known for fail Tandava Nritya (Cosmic Dance) which is accompanied by gtcat ecstatic din of mridangas. damajni, cymbals, bells and ft

Madarsas is further proof that the mediaeval Indian monuments which contain many features inexplicable to Islamic usage are in fact prc-Muslim Rajput monuments- The name
as

Madarsa
schools.

sticks to

those buildings because

they were

Vedic

number of other instruments. It was to reverberate those sound! thai Hindu engineers had designed the Gol Gumbaz. Fnr an origmal sepulchre no such gimmick is ever thought of because
k

Bibliography
I,

History of India as Written by lis Own Historians, by Sir H>M. Elliot and Prof. Dowson. Vols. I to &

soul bat to rest in peace

undisturbed.

Moreover who

date

:.,m

INDIAN HISTORICAL KEssarch

MriltA

Altai""-. Vo "-

"

3
-

*" *
Rev,cw
'

Blunder No. 2

m^c-
ty

< AfI

"-A

Mol,l," y

c<" ,ctl

James Ko*wle*-

Noble Akbar Believed Ignoble

a

Pelcf

Muoday

Travels.

Commenl-f JuS

te crrn<

MM "*"* V'Uotte
" ch wo
r
fo"y

" bjworf" for

X
,

by 9 Tartkb-i^rozsbashi
10."

Sb-mw-SbiiK
of an

Afif.

f. rter
Official,

ofAu,nBb
nave coded

AftMi|
oil.

Rambles

RecoliectioDi

Indian

by

.,

Col W.H-Sleeman.
.

,i. Imperial

Agra

of

the

Moguls,

by

Kcshav

Chandra

Start
pr.

d lwMp lhosa

ul
i.

***"* 7Zt.vidcr.ee
re

vbicb

.o Ita

t"

fi

*uS.

for .

Pc * F

from

12, Tarikh-i*Daudi.
13,

Kceae'i

Handbook

for Visitors to

Agra and
to 23.

It*

Neighbour*
academic absurdity. the height of

hood,
14,

Maharaihfriya Dnyankosb, Vols.

^^^^'t^f^
hecouquctof
that Akbar's

hook thT-Akbar would ha

ould have Kaliuga. further wara decision to abstain from all his great predecewor't of aggreasion." conquests were intended to achwc

^^^

l>er state* into a great ,he great goal or welding the rubbish.*' Smith dinnisset as just "sentimental

The view

empire,

written by contemperusal of accounts of Akbar"* reign and Badauni and by poraries like Abul Fazl, Niiamuddin to convince Western icholata like Vincent Smith is enough n>"reader thai tlavery in il* most abject forms lawleimcsi, rcprcsAkbar and his reign was full of atrocities, paralleled in ion and rdeollesi conquest of a kind rarely

history.

INDIAN HISTORICAL UtBbH Ca

S3

m at a correct appraisal the traditions

rAkb" ff

individuality
,

to review

and the standard

one at for the other part of the myth As was not n> Indian, and ruler we propose to prove in this ,'he was a great man one of the most detested by even bis nearest article that he was ought to be ranked at Indians, lad* therefore,
.

by rote and Z elwaiod into learning Indian and one of the greatest

-v-KTofhi-lwwkViiicenl Smith obse-ves "Akbar of * nd,an w * b*d <* dro f^tnTm India. He generations ofP Indian student, hii hav , !iT- Sii .how how
repeatrng in their
;.

^JZ Z*
to ride

***** away *U h rf f*h f

bh own

?g

down

to

T^d u^ ^
m
Ate

-d A * k aod Akbar's own

.

DSwer

AkbmT

wai an

i^te^---^
noblest

humans

ever born,

or From tbe description Smith Pgiven by Vincent

WW **gj^

charactcristi

of kiu and all nieb in Indian histories.

famdy. B ly. deformed very vicioua since he belonged We) was a >Akbar (m middle

*. f^*^^

the above-quoted remark Vincent Smith )n continuation of direct descendant in the 7lh generation iay that Akbai was a and on bis mother's side father's side from Tamettaia,

on

his

Akbaf was descended from two of from Change Khan Thus to history who made tbe earth the most crnet marauders known Indian historical s would quail during their life times. But
almost have us believe
people as saintly as St.

^^Ta t^TCX^t^m
Hislcgs were
as
if
I Ta tber

^^

^^ *
Smi*
|png

Akbtf. w-

says.

pCfha

amed

TLL m* *Hfr with

a bony

head be were lame. His shoulder , be nose was and prominence in the middle, A smalJ wart about

Akbar belonged to i family of Francis of Assisi and Abou ben Adhem.

that
it is

On

page 29* of Vincent Smiths book

stated

that

"Intempe ranee was the besetting sin of the Timuroid royal

In spite of such ugly features of Akbar s self-styled sycophant chronicler tbe seir-appointed. by his contemporaries as a shamereign Abul Fad, described of asserting that Akbar was the flatterer", does not tire

;t common
History
is

was dark."

less

was of many other Muslim ruling houses. Babur (was) an elegant toper... Humayun made himself stupid with
family, as
it

"handsomest

man on

earth."

opiumAkbar

permitted himself the practice

of both

vices*..

Attar's two younger sons died in early

alcoholism, and their elder

manhood from

chronic

of Akbar's extreme addicdrugs. He also used to tion to strong drinks and stupefying combinations or both, drugs liberal helpings of horrifying
replete with instances

take

brother was

saved from the same

and

fate by a strong const itutioo,

not by virtue."

Akbai 's uncle Kara rati, says Smith, habitually "disgraced bimsdf by inflicting on his opponents the most fiendish torlutes, not sparing

Akbar 's son Jahangir records "My father whether 'Sftckhu BabiT '. in his cups or sober moments always called me This clearly implies that Akbar was very often drunk. Smith
drinks-

even

women and

children." (Page 15),

observes (p. 82) that although panegyrists of Akbar mike no mention of his drunken bouts it is certain that he kept up the

Humayun ihioughoui his life was engaged in deadly combat agimn hh own brothers as was usual with all Muslim ruler* in lodia He was quite a match for Kamrnn so far as atrocities wete flpnotrned. When captured, Kamran was subjected CO
real torture Smith remarks
(p. 20)

family tradition and often drank

more than he could cany.

Aquaviva, a Jesuit at Akbar'* court, says that

to such excesses in

Akbar "went
asleep (while

drinking that he... often

fell

talk Lob to visitors), the

reason being that he

cern for bis brother*! sufferings.

"Humayun felt Kamran was pulled

Utile con-

se t sometimes of wrack,

made too much an extremely heady palm wine, aad

out of his

m
g*

******

85

''*' P'*P Mtion of -, of post, a

P iu n. dlluM

(OMoaw
*

*^ WL
***
The

ioo

course *

m*
Jolm

Xa

S^i. .to m-tori manhood. drunk more

On

cd that a conscience alone seeks escape io drugged stupefaction, able bQTden of sia

sometimes to excess. Any number f nar.tioos of opium but this should suffice to conv, Dce p^gMca could be quoted Akbar's very vicious habits. It need not be i\ tm. tbe reader, of an ever mounting int | er . ill at ease with

Lotions

hj m Akbar had g mad freaks He spec ally fancied . v * "riou. * iltcroative be wed to take a ip.ccd i oflJli toddy- Ai an idy practice of bis family for ma He followed the both strong drink and variou, consuming
ill

page 244 ,t roent| thin was good Tor

Abul F1 tdb

:h;;

Sii tbe

e scarcely hofj|e by th Cl shop could . dancing girl* ** lancing g>rl ** h ave a virgin d , number ...TV* coumervvan^ have ame D courtier wn c if. *ell known e kii if any well ,

al near thepalace

^^
bee.

.^Z f

^urtiers. courtiers,

**" ,2

rSl hai

boys prostituted

? therme Ives, *iiSo

Zl Jon led to-Woo*

Akbar's stark tils AH batofian* unanimously testify to has recorded that Akbar could neit racy. Mis son Jahangir as though he was very learn nor write but used to pose
read
It

not 10

much a question of Akbar's posing as

all

ofotheri'

prtntlwMa T Ldenly descend

TV* DEPRIVED THEM OY would be A percent question Whcrefrom did m-PWW

i

^^^ ^
permission,

^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ m
ibe icalm

who coH

ed

.nei heir

and drunkenness an
-

* *""

^miesf

cabled

some

lw WHO
of

HAD

s0. ca]led ll|llW ,

Akbar *

yea to

hke
T

loCMto 7 wre n0De

humouring bim into the belief that the outcome of profound wisdom,

that ho said
else

or did wai

Tbe answer

when faced monarch

!

with

cruel

and

could they do unscrupulous, alt-powerful

What

Hindu other than decent

wh^ase hn menfolk w and after their ra ,ded and plundered ^l helplessly left to fend ^ massacred or converted were sex-hungry to the mercy of selves and were exposed
5.000 women Dpite an eaclusivc harem of over as of the realm whose vtrgmity.

is

that

^^^ ^^cI women

we.c

^^
wog
.

daily

Akbar's
says:

life

a good example of a Sanskrit adage which

courtiers*

diUihe

Abu JFw

Youth* Wealth. Porter and Intemperance

virgin "prostitutes"
tells

Each irogly can bring ruin

What theu when

all

combine.

of repeating thai Albar during hit early years remained "behind a vert'*Whit he meani Thereby is that Akbar used to spend most of
page 31 Smith says "*Abul Fazl never tires
his

On

and could not Akbar's exclusive royal command by any courtier be violated without special permission was itself always honour or the wives of noblemen and courtiers of Atbarnama. subject to Akbar's sexy pleasure. Id Vol. Ill
us was
at

edited by Sir

tune in the harem."

'the

On page

good (Jcsuttl reprove the emperor iharply for his licentious relations with omen,,, Akbar blushingly excused himself." Abul Fazl deicr** tni Akbar ' harem says, "Ms Majesty baa made a large enclo-

Aquivm.

Smith informs us thai father had boldly dared te

81

Jadunath Sarkar, Abul Fazl says 'Whenever Bcgami or the wives of nobles, or other women of chaste (sic) character, desire to be presented, they first notify their wish to
the scrvanis of the seraglio

and wait

for a reply.

From

thence

which those who arc eligible (sic) are permitted to enter the harem. Some women of rank obtain permission to remain there for a
they send their request to the officers of the palace, after

sure with fine buildmgi inside where he reposes. Though there arc more than 5.000 women (in the harem) lie hat given o each

*bolc month/'

Remembering that Abul Fazl has the reputation of being a

CTWH.

86

IMD,AN

w *Wtic*t nt^
iaVU "ioa
nohl

ihat

above passage is a clear "thtmdtt* nsiteref". the used to compel wives of courtiers and

Ak&r

N oaU U*.

*-

toward* *hotn he

fell sufficiently

hum at least

for a

month
is

attracted, to remain al a lime.

w,ihr7*

hJ

b^t^
22 r= i-%
1>i>
<

been, cculd BO t have

Tbi conclusion

further reinforced

by a perusal ofrk
{*ho

coatHiiant or the treaty of at listed by Vincent Smith,

Rantbambhorc. The first condiuo* was ''that the chiefs of Buadi

T^Z ^ .*
oa

wh, h
of

from that custom, degrading to. Rajput of tending a dofa (bride) to the royal harem/' Thu show* thai Akbar had made it a pernicious custom to demand choice women from the household of vanquished foes. Thus aft ooeo 10 ternioriei conquered by Akbar* whether commoner* or of noble or royal descent, were at Akbar 's sexual mercy.

owned

the fort)

be exempt

P int t0 errand. on *n *mn Bhagwaadas, was sent

^oan

The garbled
ead

that the incident says desiring to hve w ,dow no longer

3 io bur, herself on who those

ii
in

*^ J^" J^f
-Onmon,

^^
fc

verston

way

HlS

prepnrperilous days

chasing

^^'X^ ^^^
ion

a^bar

lost

no

"* *"!

ukcly to reveal

page a? Smith referring to Akbar's extreme weakness "Early in January 1564 Akhar moved io for women says Delhi,... While he was passing along a road a man standing JQ

On

the balconj of a roadside building discharged an arrow which

injured

C^^says
sorts

Akbar

in the shoulder.... Akbar

seems

to

have discourag*

one wife and bad conned bimself to

ed attempts to ascertain the assailant's accomplices.

then engaged
in

He was

a scheme of marrying

ladies

belonging to

Deli

families,

Me in bis favour.
fimiliei

and had compelled one Sheikh to divorce his The attempted assassination ..was probably
at the royal
life

prompted by resentment

invasion of the honour of

AKBAR.

throughout his

allowed himsrir ample

!"

latitude in the mailer

of wives and concubines

from tbii sordid record it seems clear that since Akbar had an e>e on Bairam Khans wife, and married her soon after Bairam Khan was murdered, Akbar must have caused
i

dimension to cbj. were cons^red as me e oecause it reveals how women a and his cour Uers in exchanged among Akbar io be freely eomlnuouLerry-go -round of and that bet being freely pulled this side in a mutton market commercial hagglingween the vendor and the customer in of Meena Bazar Then there was the notorious Institution day the women of aU according to which on the New Year's Akbar for his Hindu households bad to be paraded before of every conceivchoosing. Any number of these sickening tales
sources
'.

among

the courtiers

boot .^^tty confirm^

-J-^ ^ *'.
t

This adds a new

**

^J*~"E
the accounts of

violent

and

tragic

end of

his erstwhile guardian.

able form of lechery can be found in

reign.

Akbar

&

On page 37 AOham Kbao

Smith
after to

describes

how

defeating

Ba*

Akbar "nothing reserving for himself the women and Akbar left Agra on April 27. nuKhea surprised Adnata Khan just to get for himself the "omen of Baz Bahadurs harem. Akbar's harem was thus
being constantly swelled by hundreds

Mandavgid. tent

Akbar's commander Bahadur, Ihe ruler of ciccpt a few elephants, choicest articles of the 1561, and with forced

Akbar's Cruelty
In cruelty
biitory.

Akbar should rank among the greatest

sadists of

of women,

The

lot

of

Smith says (p. 20) that in privately executing Kamran's son (namely Akbar's own cousin) at Gwalior in 1565 "Akbar set an evil example, imitated on a large scale by bis descendants Shahjahan and Aurangzcb." Toe atrocities perVincent

J
89
INDIAN HISTORICAL
HESRasjcj.

IOKOBLE

****

BB*

^jtd

by

.i.hi<h*i> SMhJW

* od

Auran ** eb *'""
||.

1bei*f

5*
t,,

u>r

gsSS w
illustrious

WB
,

W om
-

traditions
,!

*. handed

' Akbar
.

" otherwise bee*"**

*" U0 cvl ? aadiy J w * ** (bc0 Akbar Aur .shabjafaan and

bl>

cou,d havc . 7* ,t s (bat huma mty shed m ed} ^ bct eve ovct a number of generai,o D| W3J S ' generations removed f rom cr bree many tiroes more cruel thao ZCD must be
(

not

Hamzabao, a military

worthy

d^
A

Evfln lhis S i

m p]e

(J) 01 * Dialled scholars "s greatness,

At"

nMstory who

ignored by have perpetuated *> e

is

truth

ibyAkbwlVb.orbioii^
rim in
a near Masud Hussain Mir**, eyes se revolt, had b.s
a

$13
fear

Akbar
C

^ W ^'Akbar V
<

wfeo fcid Qtber

ith

tbe skins of

^it ^^ SSiK^SN- ^
KCu .hen Hrmu was w
ay.
Smith,
'before

i6

the day after

the battle of Pinipai

Akbar.

wounded and

^ ^.^
Hvea
inherited

.emt,

Akbar

14 years of age
fciiu

from

his Tartar ancestors,

says

buna
Abmedabad.

coward , y

of hc

which opened its gates to Akbar, "marched straight to Delhi, also passed into his posseswho made his entry in state. Agra custom oftbc limes, a accordance with the ghastly
sion. fa

after

the

battle

of

Panipat

Akbar'a

victorious

force,

me j e t-A in the battle of .nthe When the Miraa was defeated w.tb the heads pyramid was bail Sept- 2, 157*. 8b). more than 2,000 in number. Cp.

rebels,

"following he barbarous

slain. tower was bull w.lh the beads of the whose were taken with the family nf Hemu,

Immense

treasures

aged father was

execuled." (p 30 of Smith's book).

In

co custom or the times his J; d" Munim Khan) massacred high m .naret* w c re sufficiently numerous to furnish eight ky with thirst asked (Akbarnama in, 180). When Daud overcome brought it slipper with water and
the

When

ruler

of Bengal

Daud Khan

was defeated

(^*

Prtf^^J^J

for water "they filled his

to

him."

suppressing

Khan

Zaman's

revolt

his

confidant

Mohammad Mirak "wu

tbe execution ground.

tortured for

five successive in a

days on

Each day he was trussed up

wooden
elephant

frame and placed before one of the elephants.

caugbi him id his trunk

The

the reader that These instances should suffice to convince hornd cruelties. Akbat'i whole reigo is a continuous tale of instances Smith's account of Akbar's reign contains numerous of Akbar's perfidy. On page 57 he says '"An extraordinary
incident
at which occurred in April while the royal camp was Thancsar, the famous Hindu place of pilgrimage to the north of Delhi, t'.srows a rather unpleasant light upon Akbar'i

and squeezed him and flung bim from one tide to the other.... Abul Fail relates this horrid barbarity without a word of censure" (p, 58),
After the capture of Cbittor,

character*

says Smith

(p.

64)

*'

Akbar,

exasperated by tbe obtiinaie

oneicd to bis arm*. Ue te g*Triwo ro< * town with merciless seventy Th* C jfl* OI(UfflJ * |cncfal m *cw which resulted in the death ?K!S of 30.000 Many ere made prisoners."
resiitance

"The Sanyasins assembled at the holy tank were divided into two parties, called the Kurs and Puris. The leader of the latter complained to the King that the Kurs had unjustly occupied the accustomed sitting place of the Puns who were

TW

attstwt indictment of

Akbar

is

perhaps

presented by

90

INDIAN MlSTORf CAt n tlfc

9t

ihu* debarred from collecting the pilgrims" afro*." T , nked fo decide ihc issue by modal combat. They were d 1 r * arms drawn. In ihe ?.* op on either side with their
fight

ensued the combatants used swords, bows and arrows * Bd $ron, "Akhar seeing that I he Puris were outnumbered
(be signal 10

* hh room in ' ejected and .*to bB *as

vnts.
btt p,e

afternoon

r r *t for rest

>

happened to emerge " ppe

some of

his

more savage follower*

i

lo help

worse than he Acsor,' fable of the two quarrelling cats approaching a monkey J divide between them a lump of cheese, In (his fight between

maker

party."

This was something

J?

was n/wa* an tower, uod he

En

the

two Hindu Saovasin sects Akbar saw to

ultimately annihilated

by

his

own

that both Wer fierce soldiers, M Tbe chroni.

it

reg .,d to
ve ,y

M ^ ~'
O.

When

l^^^Sr
.45

" ^

,*.

.4*

cler unctuously adds'ifaat (Akbar)

was highly delighted with

mom<

h am
1

?r A. * u " to PP ownw ^approach**

n
,
'

<**&

couch thrown from the cS^ri him to be pieced taio a thousand Avar's D0 licy with y A
'

the royal 5|ee p close to

earlier

^ U

lfmy
pre,

thJi

port." remarks Smith. of HaJdigbal when Akbar'$ forces were ranged against Rana Pra lap's it was mainly a fight between Rajput and Rajput because Akbar by his demoralizing atrocities had tcrrj. At the
battle

Europe." IO MPlure tb

pom. Tte u wbiJ

ac.ua,,,

who

fr/V'^rt ;""^^
hostilities."

orac riDg

-^
f"'

a number of Rajput chiefs into submission, and through them sought to subdue the proudest of the clan, Rana Pratap. At a lime when the sides were locked in battle and it was not
tied

says Vincent smitn ip. but had no hope of victory, and guile S^ofwd to rcYy on those arts of-intrigue

m which he
Asts-

easy to distinguish

between

Rajputs allied with Akbar, and

fighting

eicelkd

those opposing him, Badauni

on Akbar's

side,

asked

Akbar's commander where to shoot so that be may hit only the enemy. The commander replied it did not matter, he could
merrily shoot in the midst

of the Rajput armies and whoever

was a gain to Islam. With thai assurance, says Badauni, he had no difficulty and be started shooting with gay abandon secure m the belief thai no precautions were
killed,
it

was

Miran Bahadur (of He. therefore, invited *n.g sweating on hit own royal to come out for an interview, ga pea<* allowed to return head that the visitor would be out wearing a scarr in a way Miran Bahadur accordingly came motionless as a statue.... signifying Amission... .Akbar sitting advancing, a reverence thrice and was

As Miran Bahadur did

necessary.

down caught him by the head and threw him ceremony on forcing him to perform complete prostration...* custody and which Akbar laid much stress. He was held in
Moghui
officer

asked lo send an order

After the capture of Chiitor, says Col. Tod, "Akbar defaced every monument that bad been spared by the earlier conquerors. Akbir was long ranked with Shihabuddin, Allauddin and other

in writing

to ihe Tort

commandant

to

surrender

refused to surrender and sent his son to father ask for the king's release, The youth, asked whether his was willing to surrender the fort, gave a spirited retort on

The

latter

inmrumenti of destruction and with every just claim, and like these he constructed a number (pulpit or reading desk in i mosque) for the Koran from the deity of Eklinga (the hereditary pod ofthe Rajput)" This gives the lie to the assiduously
loitered view that

Akbar was

which he was stabbed. The fort commander, informed that bis son had been done to death, addressing the garrison to defend the ran to the last man. strangulated himself with a scarf. This instance will prove that nothing was too mean for Akbar and that his perfidy could stoop to abysmal depths.
Lust for wealth, women, territory and power was the chief motive for Akbar's conquests, to the Ranthambhorc treaty wc Have seen that the vanquished were always compelled lo*

tolerant towards the

Hindus and
lo retire to

fwpeeted their

deiiies,

"In or about A.D. 1603

Akbar who was us:d

'

91

INDIAN HJSTORic AL
? mC ir women ** we have Bthadur
'

* * kbflf

M
to

, f |Uf rcndr

already obst rvc

**'*> wiU, Ak .

Mt* r *

"ST * the way from Agra, ^^frornB^B^dur-i harem

" ,f
.

make him ttn

that
the

Sippprii^ terl,i,n campaign against Bund elkoaodsfu,, unn turd o Akbar's AkWe

^ ^ ^
?^
*
,

order

f"

Wine*s

a* d

*
,

doin g obei ^"." lhal bc was

.

jS-ih Lhi

<PP-

50-51)

attack

Sd
^

Z* character

aggression, so noble was mere

all

wholly

!Zue.7

land devoid of and p1under....Akbar*s

i u5

justification other than the

d th

o"

faience

*s

*""

to himself

unbridled

lust for

annexions were

the ret^

|KK""- ' made

of RauiDurgavati

TrrJkmely action tupported

was

by adequate power. Tb e
the eKcellent gove.,

on the pnncipte wh* annexions of Kashmir. Ahmad. Lrtmoed the subsequent Akbar felt no scruples about* other kingdom,. n quarrel he h,t hard once he had begun a
proceedings were without mercy....His ambitious kings." those of other able,
Describing Akbar's

WH*

TL

rd

much

the same

of

waoton attack against Rana Pratap

that in his
finite

necessary to adduce Mewar. Smith remarks (p. 107> "It is not for the attack on any partlculir incident is supplying a motive
to destroy the tbe Rana. The campaign of 1576 was intended outside ohhe Rana. and cruib anally his pretensions to stand Rana and the empire The emperor desired the death of the
absorption of his territory,"

and

: Infinite. the lofimte-

7V

.*

Fal ber

to Monsenate descnbmg

rn

,,

feiUire wrote m thal Jalalu dd.n

proper understand iug of the struggle

between Rana

Pratap

SOULS

andlAkber should by itseir be enough for any judicious observer to condemn Akbar as a rank aggrandizes Since the two wen
id working at cross* purposes and were opposed to each other dead!} combat a student or history cannot escape the responsi-

j^tr-rsr "- - P*
.

ttih ,,

had n e Jesuits

dalC

"
nftce
is

bility

of adjudging

one of them

representing the

forces of

injustice,

tyranny and repression.

fighting agaiott

Since

Rana Pratap was

t0 *

tended Religion"
temporal.

153 "The truth Smith observes ospiljl^ consists e**nuall

of tbe

sonal supremacy

toil

maiicaUy follows that aRer row-slaughter and other crimet in attacking principality Jpaht>. Kn& yet curiously enough Indian history te0r loaded with Akbaf eulogies representing him **<>*

unprovoked aggression it ft Akbar must be charged with wanton

.uted of readiness
giorr."(p. 1S4).

over o His Majesty con> f devotion to degree* of Xo"io n The four honour lire, to sacrifice property,

prethat Akbar's 0Q of hls per-

^^

about genets) tolcreo* "Notwithstanding the fine phrases

suaagcL

95
INDIAN HISTORICAL - Rfc, ""Aieii space in (he writings of l*'*c a fw1 which occupy many acts of fierce intolerance ihe tayinr of A**
9*

AM

oomrairrcd." (p. 1*9)

AIvmii Akbar's political,

slum

religion,

the outcome of 'ridiculous 160) "The whole scheme was v nj,J' growth of unrestrained autocracy." a monstrous

Smith remarks (D

jaws-*
A
d b ^Thl "* "" k " ":t d,bJvtt mwn.y.on
pl" ,ho .peciou*

Akbar's court, gives a typical in lneB drink water in which of Akbar'a perfidy in making people hit Xavjer writes, says Smith (p. ig?) feel bio* been washed. Akbar posed "as a Prophet, wishing it to be understood
Xavicr, a Jesuit
thai

"" Ind

he works miracles through healing the sick by means of the water in which be washes his feet." A footnote oa the same page quotes a contemporary chronicler. Badauni, to say that

?t
,

ou.

of

1"'%^ from
,
t
'

^nd

Miflfertrcc

allowed a

VMl

<ha< of the

rig
1
,

tiori.y.oP-';^ hou g te ,(hePopl)^JJ

.hcirnosc for ,ri. -toblackma.1 but ieligious

his

was reserved by Akbar only for Hindus. Says Badauni "if other than Hindus came, and wished to become disciples at any sacrifice, His Majesty reproved
this special type of humiliation

* *
Akbar
far fro

C *"" on
m being

hdp,ess subJ
f

them." misery and sheer desperation subjected to rape, plunder and torture used to approach Akbar as a last retort laying their children a t his feet and begging for mercy. Repression in several forms being daily routine, as observed above, tfcere always used to be a crowd of women and children at Akbar's court gate. But wily nobles interpreted this to the
in abject

Women

ffisESaft
^Mbar
now
rn.ght

*-*! w
special stipulated for

** J

^UpUoo p

(ta. -he JiOy. for

,

^^^ .
.,
fc

j^.

TheSaTha Jiziya. Moreover even I * a* or JccXemption from thevisitor across the court sent an occasional
have
that the visitor s request for threshold happy in the thought sanctioned, we have by exemption from the Jiziya had been believe that it was anylearnt enough of Akbar's ways to
thing but an

were compelled off and Proves that people

.5- .**

* -sa

Jesuits at Akbar's court

as their

coming to seek Akbar's

bless-

inp

as a high priest,

"Blessings" tbey certainly sought, but not

it

in the tejBc in

which

has been cunningly interpreted.

The

empty assurance from a wily host.

women and
tyranny
let

children louglit loose

some

relief

from

hellish torture and

on them.

-Worlds Must Hated Person

For from the angel that he is being represented la b* In Indian history Akbar wa* perhaps the world's most hated person. Such was the resentment that everybody felt that numerous persons from his own sod lahangir downwards attempted
to murder Akbar.

Akbar 'i having married many Rajput women is often trotted out ai a glorified instance of his spirit of so-called conciliation and tolerance. Thii is adding insult to injury and pulling a premium on lechery. It has been amply illustrated above that Akbar considered hit entire realm as a huge harem, and that be
he vanquished, through coercion and compulsion. Thai was one of his devices to make the humiliation of his vkli mi complete, Dragging Hindu women into tbejr harems had been a pcrnicioui tradition with all invaders. AJtbar, for everal reasons had a penchant for it. To parade
I

sought

he

women

of

all

Smith deicribcs on page 220 "Throughout the year 1602 the to hold court at Allahabad and to maintain royal slate as king of the provinces which he had usurped. He cinphaaiicd his claim to royalty by striking both
prince (Sail m) continued

^
**J|f

96
fold and copper money, specimens

INDIAN HlSrORt CAL

of which he had
1

^
a
'

97
tffiLllVED

NOBt-E

he lm hi* a<u, pik Kabul. *s his envoy to negotiate Doi1 wh^a tmpage 237 Smith relfs us "Jabangir's rebellion, ^tu CCeM,T in hit parent's death." must have resulted ui, In

dcncc

nd Mohammad, to
ro

to

his

father.

He

sent

FicCU' ,on

0I

page 233 dealing wjib Akbar's death

it

is

stated

a f0ut | Ie Q "It
*

r-aok" CH"""""-

"

IH

Ilk)

to

add Ike

u d"
'

that Salim ardently desired hi* father** demise.'*

tn^h
*f

footnote

was suffering
Prince Salim*

on page 191 says '*As early as 159 1, whe for s time from stomach-ache and
that
bis

col

expressed suspicion

eldest

who became

tired

to obtain
throne.

Portuguese support in his intended

son had poisoned'^' of waiting for the crown w h

fight
f
f

SroUh
J

^*^"
M'

m od

of cu.,o

,.**c

On page
rebellion

276 Smith

tells

the

reader,

"Akbar

usualiy had
the

somewhere or the other on his hands and

the

recorded outbreaks of disorder in

dealt with

provinces, summari?

of 8 rimingl werc 'J cr n. civil or c proceeding' " < a a e S .ho U6 ff orf; ;; or [u6 6 h
,

ZpH^^lZ^L^yoric^. Norecorda w Persons rt

kept

ac.,06

by the Faujdara, must have been innumerable."

Akbar's

Among
Mausur

one by one were

who revolted against hits Bairam Khan, Khan Zaman, Asaf Khan, Shah
supporters

own

s&js**" - * *
South Kensington.
Akbar's Avarice u AB wrfate a contemporary Monscmtca

encou ge d execution ground are Mpks f ,he AkbarMraa

AkbM

(the Finance Minister)

and

all

the Mirzas that

is,

bleed

oi
f

ft*""'

=J

ww

relations of the royal family.

money" On

page 263 Smith

Akbar's Murders

On
that

page 250 Smith

tells

us of historian Wheelers

assertion

Akbar kept a paid

of every seized the entire property ct'. aid ruthlessly who e family bad to make a

official

whose duty
fatal

it

was

to poiira
to

goodwiHofthc emperor.

(P. 252)

""" ** **** was beaded Akbar

a bard

decea^d

people

who

incurred Akbar's

displeasurepills

According

tome historians Akbar died of poison but had intended for Man Singh.
In

he mistakenly took

a footnote on page 249 Smith lists persons who were secretly eieculcd or poisoned by Akbar
1.

his not a sentimental philanthropist, and principally to the acquisition of whole policy was directed about jagirs, branding power and riches. All the arrangements purpose namely, the (horses) etc were devised for the one enhancement of the power, glory, and riches of the crown,"

man or

business,

Secret execution of

Kamran's son

at

Gwalior, 1565.

The highly suspicious deaths of Makhdum-i~Mulk and Sheikh Abdur Nabl after their return from Mecca. The Ikbal2.

Though Akbar's mother died just over a year before Akbar it\ after Akbar had made all his conquests and hoarded immense wealth through usury and repression, yet he could not
resist

nama
Fail
3

expressly states that the latter

wag put

to death hf Abul

in

pursuance of Akbar's orders,

The equallv amnicious death of Masum Faranghudi.

dying wish. Describing this on page 230 Smith says "The deceased left in her bouse a large treasure and a will directing that it should be divided among her male descendants. Akbar. -was too fond of money to withiUnd the temptation of annexing her wealth, the whole of
the temptation

of flouting

her

INDIAN HISTORIC^
appropriated without

^
or
'

99
|0frt>BLr

AKB AB

urvED NOBLE

.hich he
v.ll

regard

to

the term*

because himself in disgust once 5 ,abbed Bhogwanda* which he had given many Ruia qf his situation n
i

descriptions. A remarkable instance Mu$l ,m l^ian rulers i0 3CC0unts of Akbar s r igo. In imitation such e graft 4 fouod a myth assiduously r said of King Vikramaditya s t<j or what n mediaeval Indian history is that Akbar had a similar g a axy on called the nine gems of his court. That of nine talented men not consider them anything better than a group of Akbar did characteristic remark of his (p. 258) in wn idiots, is eo in a ctl
*
i

lDdia

history has ail along striven hard to India* perverted den rulers bedecked with glories borrowed from * -*
alien

tw* *?J%L*t tappn^d

pot

to take

* PO'

P''

Jag*l p..u ., a" probability tv mistakeb Jahang.r, was in all i. mnifed to one edition of Jahangirnama while in another she a days' and

S5TJ5 ^
xW

itj.at^
It is

.fasted for h.ee

have commv stated to fasting IB ,hree day's

Ut'ed suicide

by taking poison.

of God tlmt l founo no capabl e be says Tt was the racc muusier othtrwiac people would have considered that my measures had been devised by them."
'Ntae Gems'

moreover Jahangirnama

not enough to kill a tissue of liesitself is notorious as a have been a very cruel and

known woman, and

A Myth

SSffs^
I

Eyen otherwise all these much publicised men were men of no worth. Todar Mai, was associated with devising a peraici. money out of people, to extract ous system of "screwing which they had to be flogged and to remit which they had to
1 '

sell their

wives and children- Abul Fazl had the reputation of

and was got murdered by the crown prince Salira himself, Faizi. who died a premature death, was a mediocre poet boosted up in a court where sycophant About him Smith remarks flattery flourished at its worst. (p. 301-302) "Blochmann held that after Amir Khusro of Delhi
being a "shameless flatterer"

look upon Afghan, murdered, and could sight of a man being flayed ahve. w?th plsure at the himat Akbar's court stabbed Daswaoth; a young painter, representsuch suicides by Hindus have been lf to death. Alt records, as having been committed ed in contemporary Muslim This description is literally true tn another in a fit of madness. Mogul courts were so intolersense namely that conditions in loss of their the Hindus driven to desperation by the
able that
culture, honour, property, religion

were driven to of hi* having sold his conscience ,o Akbar, in devising a system to fleece the subjects, had all his private altar, to which as an
-

women, sanctity of their homes, and and death. Todarmal, in spite ma^>

Muhammaden India has seen no greater poet than Faizi Ad mittmg the justice of Blochmann 's verdict, lean only say that the other poets of Muhammaden India must be worth very
.

orthodox Hindu he was very

nilh the idols he

days,

much attached, removed worshipped. To an orthodox Hindu

together
in those

little.'

Birbal died in a battle.

given a Jagu which he never

He was supposed enjoyed. The much

to have been

humour and repartee ascribed to him are in tome wag who used Btrbal's name sad court associations as a fictitious stalking horse. Shah Mansur, the so-called Finance Minister, was executed at Akbar 's order by Abul Fazl himselfSo from beginning to end it is such a sickening tale that these much vaunted nine gems' turn out to be hapless individuals
caught up
in

extolled wit. fact the work of

were not to be touched, even by persons in the same household without a bath and holy attire, summary removal of all idols by Muslim iconoclasts was a mortifying sacrilege. And yet such acts were encouraged by Akbar even
idols

when

with regard to persons like

losi all their

therefore, resigned

honour in and

Todarmal who had mortgaged and Akbar'* service. In disgmt Todarmal*

left for

Banaras.

Prayag and Banaraa Plundered

On

page sk Smith says "Akbar then marched to Piayag and

the infernal machine of a corrupt

and

rcpre*si vc

admiantraiioo.

01

"TO""

HIITOMCtt.
bccftUS

JW
OD
to
r

^^
A

|OH

Ll oai-L

*>* ** &** " "^ slaved."

1 '

c m Ub also describe. Sim*

up

B.n*. enough to close

*W#

**

uodcred

People

* Cri

their gates.

ha* no river This explain* whyPrayag

ghats and

a^
nCft|

Slliwofpraciiimg

advocate!.

But for then, Allah aS > tt(l

ancient holy pl tttt ,

excellent, towering river thai Prayag had ghau Dot be stressed Ganga und Yamuna along with its magni , 0B both ijdr* of the or Prayag's magnificent ghais out. Boml fori. The demolition Baneras, and many mansions and numerous rivalling thofc at be laid squarely at the door of Akbar. Contrary

JU

a bleak appearance.

At an

"J^Tw* wnwtof owned

Kn^rf^f^u ,t* M utom I-"*

"

rd Th

""'soever

A k br.

A"

,he

h ""

lhc

'

T u(

m anon,og

h. norse round , be .
i

Ve Z * brand? 1&**""onnd j^een H realm

^^

b .,

itmpies roust

popular

belief the
first
ill

Banara* was vengeance on

famous Kasbi Vrshwanath temple m desecrated by Akbar when be wreaked

in fact

"", .j, va And

if

the he retained

d lo p.,.

people

The Indian

no question of even vengeance people are traditionally known for their

Akbar's visit been harmless ejurcme devotion to royally. Hod other feelings amongst could not have occasioned any ii deepest reverence. But Banara* residents except those of the their doors against Akbar from the very fact thai they slammed
it ti

Rented horror. P

clear that his entry into

Banaras must have beat occasion-

ed by lecherous and rapacious motives.

Slavery la Its Worst

own eyes was so hideous in* taiined sufferers

'

ol .r,.li.y"" .hat nten .

"*\"Z*ta~* 2 n0U
7' ^ ow kr d.nd *"^ one
h
the

*Hh H

.pprancc of

look cou ,d steely husbanda-

Torms
for
iix

have already seen that Akbar insisted on complete prcspeople drink tratioa by all and sundry before him- He made people the water in which he washed his feet. He also made drink water on which he had breathed. Ralph Filch, a conteman porary English traveller has recorded that William Lcedcs.

We

from he

risk

severely of famine suffered

1S7>T4.

lants rich

English jeweller at Akbar's court Uim." On page 147 Smith says

was "given a house and five "Aquaviva (the Jesuit) had

obtained mere sustenance throughout his stay at court. While him leaving, therefore, the only boon be asked was to take with
a family of Russian slaves father,

tered abroad country and were scat 5 D lUa AbuIFazI with characteristic vagueness toe account of the dryness >t or 15S4. as prices were high on people came to an coo. year, the means of subsistance of many wlncn the slovenly way If we may judge (sayi Smith) from

Pestilence as

and poor,

fled the

^'W'^^^^S. "
"f^ \
J
m
may

mother, two sons and cerlam

dependenii
be

who had been among Mohommadens Christians in name onlv." This shows that Akbar

so long as to
held

we he treats the tremendous calamity of 1595-98 docs not that the famine of 1583-84 was serious,

infer

seem lo be

mentioned or even alluded to by other chroniclers

innumerable slaves of various nationalities.

page 159 Smith avers that "In the years 1581-82 a large number of Sheikhs and Fakirs, apparently those who resist* *' innovation, wetc e*iled. mostly to Kandahar, and exchanged

Oo

"The famine which began in 1 595 and lasted three or four yean until 1598 equalled in ils horrors the accession yeai and excelled the visitation by reason of its longer duration. Inunda-

am
1
pion
<

INDIAN HISTOH!c AL -""-"

occasionally

"^
ft*
r ei

and

epidemics

marred

103
l0 OB t

Akbar' t

to

.*^E"BVEDWOnlJ
* raid, **
r

Smith

dwmi

.bat

when Akbar

died, in

bowA.tof&Ollttfertl* And yet Akbar doe* not * relief measures. Descriptions h,*r taken any ftmiW
^ntnrv
fell

bad

left

iwct> million sterling

cash.

Agra fort , There were ^.7

to

Sn.rfuddm

who orgatu*tWi com Akbar * commanders one of fey Raja

BharjaK

* d S2S

?%*
P

Sbarfuddin
ily tb

u
ca

,!*

dismissed as mere bv Abul Fail arc

three of .bie to capture

flattery.

Brought Aboul by Blackmail Attar* Marriages Were wrongly and felseJy asserted and assumed ttai It bus been princesses were brought ALbai's marriages with Kajput about bringing about communal unity with the rarj noble aim of debunked by asking the si m ntnnony. This claim can be
question

called P They we c . .the-way place and Kbangar of death *[ * n out (Bharmal) tenedwith torturous the SnvastavW condition sought Sarobbar. he! pics,

ma

^
p| e

whether

Aibar

ever

offered

his

own

daughters

and niece* or

sisters in

marriage 10

Hindu

nephews.

chiefs

and

noble*

men

!
ft is

Secondly
preferred

aMutd

to suggest that

mass burning of their women fall in the hands of an alien gentry given to extreme drinking dragging and sex-orgies, felt proud in offering their daught
to Akbar and hi* kinsmen ? Let us talc the instance of the

the brave Rajputs w| rather than let the

Jaipur

royal

family which
rulers.
into

as dowry bad to be euphemistically described to perof today should feel compelled is no reason why scholars petuate the myth.
paid,

Bu

Jhn

bid

10

surrender

many

of

its

daughters 10 the
Jaipur
(he
rulers

Mogul
is

An

account of
their

how

the

were coerced

day's stay at Dr. Srivastav has further stated that "After a Sambhar Akbar marched rapidly to Agra/* Near Rantham-

tending

daughters to

Mogul harem

found on
tilled

paget6l to 63 of Dr. Ashirbadi Lai Srivastava's book

"Akbar the Great'*. Vol.

I.

bhore BbarmaTs sons, grandsons and other relatives were introduced to Akbar. These lurid details put the whole episode into bold relief. It is well known that in the 16th Century a royal

The bane of Indian

reluctance or nubility

historical

scholarship
right,

has been

the

to

draw ihe

logical conclusion*

wedding was an elaborate affair lasting tor months. And yet Akbar had no more time to spare than a day's wayside halt for this pTcudo-marriage. And obviously none of Bharmai's relatives

from

all

known

facts.

Dr. Srivastava's account of Akbar's capa typical instance.

of

attended the humiliating surrender of a

is

royal princess'

ture of tie Jaipur princess, is

honour and chastity as

sons, grandsons
at

The rol story of how Akbar terrorized the royal house

lipur to pan with the.r beloved

Wad a burqa in torn to bits and conveniently went under the royal rug of
Akbar
*

daughter for being locked up a teeming Mogul harem, has been carefully

and other RanthambborcIr

apparent from the fact that Bharmai's relatives were introduced to Akbar

was

this

initial

to force Jaipur to
later,

marital grip which enabled the Mogul* pan with its other daughters on demand

bed chamber.

abali piece together the

fragments of that

bushed "P

As soon as Bharmal had been forced to cede his daughter to A*nar the Utter put his commander Sharfuddin on another

CTCI#mg

l
mission *,milr blackmailing
ctpaHiy of Mcrt*.

INDIAN H Sl0 ^CA

'

^
wiv

namely the reduction

of .

connexions with other Rajpm fuh|)g All marital h History f s similar coercion. Wple were the remit of
.

Slundtr

N&

"%

helpless daughter or sister bei Dg ,*^ * uarr* of many a very nose of reluctant and helpless a1rt y under the paW*" 11 guardians by Man Singh and other henchmen of Akbar

abductions and kidnappings have been glorified in Akhars noble, inter-communal marriages brought
(he lofty

^
,

hj*5 i

abc-u^

Misplaced Faith in Chronicles

A0
o.hb| U ..Jof
chronicle*
.

Mediaeval

aim of bringing about peace, harmony and

unity.
j* at*t A i4Ml fa* *-"

research has been the

Duty of Indian UnlwrsWes

In vie* or the above observations it is the duty of universities to scrap all references to Akbars greatness
|

2J
a
in
t

chKmteles.

Thc

froon

educational

and institute chairs to bring otii ft. horrid truth Jiboul Akbar's tyrannical regime. FromSmiU'j account it is cleat that Akbar deserves to be ranked witb the
textbooks,
world's most hated rulers.

SS3 W?
lmls
tiicraie

m,>i " y

"~
.

which Ihc ft"

wiih people coiMceml

'^ ^ tev of (heir owt

therefore,

Nights than supplement* to Arabian be regarded as

2*! m^
haj

Bibliography
1.

Akbar the Great Mogul by Vincent Smith.

Akbar the Great, Vol. Akbar by
1,

is

2.
3. 4. 5.

by Dr. Ashirbadi Lai

Stivuiavi.

have only incidental, and would by moit caution after firm corroboration find as a needle, in Such truth would be as difficult to
slack.

*~**22 "**^** an

MM*

Shelat.

Akbaroama by Abul
Commcntarius.

Fazl, Bibliotbeca Indica series.

and kind have been uttered by discerning been heeded. For serious historians even before but have not eight instance the late Sir H.M. Ellioi says in the Preface to his
Warnings of
this

6.

Annals of Rajasthan by Co!. Todd.

History

volume
Historians, El
fraud."

1- India's

As Written by
1

Its

Own

study of mediaeval chronicles that the History of the Muslim era in India, is an 'Impudent and interested
critical

ami Dowson, Vols.

to 8.

In his address to the All India History at Allahabad, in 1938, Dr.

Congress session held

Surendranatb Sen, a sectional presi-

dent, similarly observed

*"Here
is

deem
i,

il

necessary to sound a note of warning. There

to treat everything written in

a tendency

certain quarters

of history. Nothing can be more weie mainly interested in the court and the military aristocracy. Some of them deliberately sought
ridiculous^.. The chroniclers
ilic

Persiuo a* a prima:) source

patronage of the ruling sultan and the principal nobles.

'

[JH

INDIAN H.STOt Maa

TV MU wtiicn were seldom free from religious bin tu bit, tt1 ihem inditTcremi nude them indirTcrent to the culture of the Hindus, Th* The
to eternal pcrdi perdition of These defects the Persian cr ian chronicle* r-iryibat inspire af India/ onr>Tm to influence the historical works of India."

^^
n H
nit
t

MEDIAEVAL CHRONICLES FA rf|| IH

..aoocratc
loss

107
all

was i deluded misbeliever

doomed

u^
"

crown wealth out

of

proportion, and

over the rulers'

many

misdeeds.

Mh u
*** j[*
"5

therefore, mediaeval

Muslim

chronicles and rulers*

on to quote Dr. Tcssitorl, the gre liiluD scholar to say that "The history of mediaeval India hai been so far compiled chiefly from the works of Muslim hisior ni who rcpTcieni the Rajput princes in an unfavourable light* calling ihem infidel dogs, headstrong rebels, etc Bearing such
Dr. S,N Sen then wear
unfriend t>
feci inn

V u reliance
1L
.icce Died
It

handled with the utmost caution ought to have been that our histories have gone all out in e1 j on I find on these suspicious records- Every word written

weighed and verified before being needs to to properly these records provide will be found that sometimes

'be

Monammaden
role

historians never

do

full

justice to the

important

which Rajput princes played

in

unpens! campaign*,.,."*

The shove two

bts;

extracts

should be enough lo highlight two

At times, the asscrmaterial for adverse inferences. pinch of sail, sometimes to be taken with a Itenita thrm need to the glories of previous Rajput rulers* v rive us a clue the events dealt with in them need to be while at other times and examined with a pair of tongs.
"rftnirtble

carefully

lurned

failings of ihc

mediaeval
chronicles

Muslim chroniclers

One was

ihat

tan rote

not out of a literary urge lo leave innhful accounts of contemporary happenings for posterity hut run ai*>frmding. They were mainly interested
I

their

in flattseir-

tini the sultan or

reliance hitherto placed Because of the indiscreet and blind Muslim chronicle* and rulers' memoirs many in mediaeval Indian history. A proper myths have become embedded in the that there is absolutely no evidence of
reappraisal will

badihah *ith a view to curry favour for

show

jnndraent. Their other drawback was that they wrote t d *** local culture, people and 1V l.i K nd^wtuch mihuted afa, ,be impartiality, veracity and

TT

law to prove thai Akbar built canals scribed to him. or any of ihe forts, towns, palaces and or the Delhi Red Fort. Like that Shabjaban built the Taj Mahal
kind as will stand in a court of
assertion* originatrumours starting as oral canards all these sacrosanct beliefs through ing as written yarns have become of going to the very If historians take the trouble repetition,
root of these

*ttcta*i *hKh . true historian should possess

much vaunted

claims claims they will find that the

.

W^** *
***

Akbar
ct

.?

*'
i

fof

,D "oce

**-l>n**

pwpH,n.

Ufa Jafaanp,,^

A^^re lift* Uve

to

* mgni ,,,*, lBe '

**" lter p,,n*'> ob
.___
1

.j
t

' " ,bt PDin * ' h* 1 been *** v. the rulers themby L or "-called accounts of

J,r
,

IO

works on

are baseless.

present before of the above contention I shall chroniclers you a panoramic survey of all important Muslim why discern and the much quoted records left by them, to show unreliang historians have repeatedly pointed out the utter
In support
bility

"J'

of these

men and

their

works and how

In spite

ofthwe
institu-

emits

the applecart of Indian

mediaeval history

'**

w w,

1' 1 prol, rah* " FCi a , ! magc of the

,

^^..iotu

move merrily through our

tion*

unmindful of

its

research schools, colleges and false and insecure wheel*.

Let ui take Alberuni. In

Ms

JSP** *

the

1*^ H

out mediaeval

" Congress. Alliha&ad*

history,

we

Alberuni has
events he

left

are the only

others throughease as in that of account* tnat are told that the our knowkdg n

noun* of

has dealt with.

scant

And soon

after

wi

*re

Alberuni had

regard for iruts.

tIn this connecttoo

, ,

INDIAN HISTORICAL

Ri

Edward

Sachau the well

us. H.ficnc tradition failing

known wboJar-Mitorfon . *"* we arc reduced to a s

j

litthCUD

0ftjt

a^ato*
???.
'

** 1 f *

hilt

* (ofGhazni) had been dead only wrote King Mibmud tf politician he awaited the issue weeks As a cautious of th (between the two heirs Mahmud and Masud) ad ,JJ contest on the throne or his Masud bad been firmly established rather hastened to dedicate to him the greatest work of hii he at ooce Masudteus If he had been affected by a D y fe& life the Canon the dead king he (ought to fog of sincere gratitude to have and dedicated to him his works in grateful praised him memory). He has not done so. and the terms in which he speaks of Mahmud throughout his book arc not such as a mm would ase when speaking of a deceased benefactor. He oaly
mentions bim as Amir

author's Of tofonMlion--U

(7-e.

Alberuoi's)

work

1
.

w^"*

ni^
from

^^"'/I'd and d,sin= tion ^tThis we find Hi*h " A6 da

Tase inDr.
to

rJvs

policy ga<*d fathers swotd aod conferred upon me "He (Masud) baa of everme under the obligation d,d not that Alberuni

Sachau'* words -Our

&V^^f^
S "i o romciannducemen
"*
lbC torf0U

W*

t,vc

wuntiy

of

Mahmud's rca*d |eBdiflg men ..He had

or

-c-r^g * coco* agmaoi

of "Vmtui HSiro' complaint the royal M about ** * a" glee and exultation uni

nor any hope of royal

the time

^ ward
"*

it$

n *:^-XM>* swelling hart

r

is

and overflowing

words be proc.

Mahmud

(white the preface of

OrkaM
U0JD Df
t

^
truct
. .

gc

authors used to attain the height of absurdity in the court of Mogul emperors of Delhi). The manner in which the author

mentions the dead king

praise are

is

cold

in

the

extreme, the words of

meagre and

stiff.

He

says of

Mahmud

'He

utterly

'^j'^SX'tt, A^"'
ihins like

ruined tbc prosperity

of the country (India), and performed

those wonderful

exploits

by which the Hindus became

in ail
...

like
ia

Sff^SK -? -*
them-"

bathing places Hindus have attained a very y Sa (the Muslims) when they nrirt?oth!t our people

*ZX?iES of ghats

at holy

atoms of dust scattered

the

directions,
it

like a tale of old

mouth of the people*

That

was not

at

all

agaicst the

moral principles of Alberuni to write such dedications to princes is ibown by two other publications of his with dedica-

not attack Islam. that .Mneroni "*. D, s.ch.n also says he rcproIn his work on chronology , ta .tucks the Arabs. the ancen. et Muslims with having destroyed

1 L n

customary Byzantynism of the tiro o In the preface of the Chronology of Ancient Nations (translated and etc. by Edward C. Sachau, London 1869), be extols with abundant praise the prince of Hyrcania or Jurjan* Shiroi Almaati. who was a dwarf by the side of giant Mahmud. The
tions whicb exhibit the

nSSZZEZ i
10 be plundered."

^LTof
From

Et.n

'

Dr. Sachau adds he despatched to

"To Mahmud

the

hel. as they refused

the extracts quoted

above we arrive at the following

conclusions

itud ied character of the neglect

of

Mahmud comes

out mot*

we compare the unmerited praise which Alberuni lamhes upon his son and successor, The preface of bis Ow* Maauticiij ii a farrago of high-sounding words in honour of King Masud, who wai a drunkard, and lost in less than a
nroDgly
if

be examined with the That Alberuni's assertions need to ho wrote with an utmost caution nod discernment because denunciation animus against Indians, and that his praise or varied in direct proportion to the favours he received from
1

others.
2

Secondly, he has

made

it

clear thai the

invader*

who

to

aked by S. Chand & Co., New Delhi, edited by aw ird C- Sachau, Professor in the University of Berlin*

'Aiberuni'e India

lit

India teprml,

le-

were dazed by the mere river ghats in India could hardly build anything worth the name themselves, This was but natural since all their energies were dissipated in loot, drinking orgies.

no
nme

'""Ian

HisTofcr

cal

Uh

ibe

of Auran*Kh.

And

records
ft

^
Ail*"'
,

rrt

HFJ>I*W^ CHWHlClJi
,, II

III

is

not

"

difficult

***&

mitemiftiery that the Indians had attained science of building was of the pre-MusJim era
Thirdlv,
the invaders
in India

or Uic building art presupposes tote insrrucrion ud persevcriag study These became "*'** ,ul <'0n India durfn* the 1.000 years of Muslim invanons r^'^'P Muiltms and Hindus. It is, therefore, clear f r that h *
lhat r.iutcry
l|

""^1
fulC

up

Badauol *J ,reun*l BnC0

is

.ll

k^wn
h

to lh.i he invariably ttfetl and courtiers of

Hmd

amounting lo iay that

hell.
all

went to r.mnao scoundrel The d" "; ^..cuiwcfim ,hat fiod Abul F we as the doyen brand him
1

"

discerning Furopcon
Qattcfcrs.

of

Mr,

rf.

in "*

,ll file

Con tt*

Blocnma.And
firm,

,\bu1

Fail's Aiu-e-Akbari

we can deduce from Albeninj's staleni destroyed all that was good and bcautif
i

and Eran but wherever they went. AIJ Musltm rulers oflndia, therefore, having promoted its forms, and built monuments in brick and
stone
(S

'

noton ly

^fS^^^ **** ^TSSSl

A*
W

* hcd

* *d

^" *
l

&&^222%
l

succeeded

|bc prcracc tnat flattery and even by European writers of of hi* 10 ihc reputation ofh,. remarkably in hi* otteropt \n
aad making hcm believe

*"

*"

bi'V"

what Alberani ascribes to M.hmud rh adv HBK the reduction of the Hindus to particles ofdujt scattering them away continued, at least till the end AtatnpeVi rule, and lessened thereafter only beta, decadence of Muslim powe, to a state of
4, FourlfaJy.

a"*^!

OD l.icsnkt Badwiiilloo have gone

record lo

h of

1 iMM^JM^Ms^MMli
published byedition. street- Preface to ihc nrsl
2.

harmlessneT

*
knew Abul Fajfil That contemporary courtier* and Jahangir biography of Abul lobcahypocriieiB mcniioned in the Akbarnuraa. The F*zl appended 10 the 1st volume of the againsi biographer suys 'The courtier* aodJahiingir were Abul Fazl. An unexpected visit by the latcer to Abul J asl gave him an excellent opportunity 10 charge him with duplicity- On entering the house he found 40 writers busy to in copying commentaries on the Quran. Ordering them the emperor> and follow him at once, he took them to showing him the copies he said "What Abul Fazl teaches me is very different from what he practices in ihc hove." The incident is said to have produced a temporary estrangement between Akbar and Abut 1-azL

in

That Firdcusi too (though he has not written on fndia) wii no way better than Alberuni in the matter of Vet*
(

^.^W^orhun.

Dr. Sacbau say,

1

m the
r.

same

TdS Kiii?dIL
to

J^^^^sr

ro

dca,h by
en,

^ J2IiT
t

have

KnairM

youDg

iC U "

lyy*r

*>**
h*

*
foufld

after

enthrone ion
at

hB fiBiriMd

,a,ed

****

** Shihnan. and
he flung

for reward,

him

3-

On

and to the Vl|] ocompaoying drinking orgie,.

* taH ^ ^carccfutatio^roTl Patronage and engagement to the *ru and lettm Wh Whatever Patronage was encoded * to iMBfih^.. lo i>cophntt
f

U8h U

^"^

kind of dance and music

page 178 of the 1st volume of Akbarnama Blochmann Badauni * opinion about Abul Fazl. Badaum says 1 Abul Fazl when once in favour of the emperor (officious as he was and lime serving, openly Faithless, continually Itudying Hit Majesty 1 ! whims, a llattcrcr beyond all bounds) took every opportunity of reviling in the most hnmef.il way l hat sect whose labours and motives have been io little appreciated.
quotes
1

*
f Ai
rti

Ill

,Ml>,A * | HIS110|

CAL||

>H

Me0tABVAt

CHRONICLES

111

bywMltftrtlJ"i^

,bJ(

fr<> thai

vantage

,jlPtACCO

he hro*heat anybody- Jafcangir ibc crown prince h 10l8elr *Oufo under the overbeanng authority PPqr tly wioeiof *i. or A|? position so intolerable as lo be !' F- *l. found hi* compelled
1 abour the assassination of Abut Ftel.

po in,

iHioH

undcr

* bti^

S^*' ^^rTtX^iScould-be fl,0U

Tbrdc1to

We

ba'c

Abul Fail's own confession lo show that

In Bfocbmanns 1 time s-erver and opportunist. mef*** ' ta tbt fim edition be has quoted Abul Fail's own remark '*** which Abul Fail says "As fortune ' Akbsrnftma in

^^.:r:fu^rng*io

did

ass
Failure o

and detailed except a coherent of without J"J, Hamlet reign- Akbarnnma wia lo object in writing extended interminably lich could HisasottofPenelope-s Web that is iiasort of Penelope information

.?

commercial rates and metal lur-

lakmmcU.*- when be
Akbar'* a rtention)
price of lenrniof
inclusion..., The
!

'

failed
!

in

bis

first

attempt
r

olfir|
l

almost became selfish

bad made

advice

my brain drunk with the of my father with difficulty Icm

and conceited* 1511

"*
h
'

^;; ^mthe^rem^ncj s
personality

Akbarnama and its author has Akbar's reign and conceptions about Akbar nccptionS m^
ibe
.

rcsul -

0 *
;

from outbreaks of folly."

Footnotes in

f ** "**=* *e bo*
as a
si

opium add^
5,000 wotnen-

Urd drun^

^
and

^^

^^ ^
in
I

hi.

a sovereign

who

pUe of

grained

a harem of over

Akbarnama describe Abul Fazl

who oied
certainly

nan and

consume about 22 seers of food everyday. "i!? * ought not to be one of the attributes of a suave hist
to scholar.

TT^elsTr the L
|

Thai Akbar himself rega rded

hanger-on and i
did

Ab
is

,-.
: 1 1 i .

mo

-,.

Had he been the Just and great ruler that we have been wrongly made to believe he should have arraign
assassination.

proved by the fact tbath* not bat even an eyelid or raise a finger on Abul Ftofy

camp

follower

Fazl reveal* Vol, or Akbarnama Abul Kuknai ( ho opium or -Whenever His Majesty takes wine, a drug par excellence outlining Sabri ,i 4 ucr he calls servants in charge ?1 aumtessence of ill other drug*) the addichou him the stands ." Akbar's extreme p ace before could only result in extreme o drinks, drugs and women coniiar tyranny towards his helpless subjects
1st
;

cruelly

justice, fairplay, impartia to the claims about his exemplary he was anothet Hty generosity and nobility. Obviously Nero.
f

and

Jahingir with ibe charge.

% On page

TO

Abul FazTs 'rand strategy to hitch his wagon Akbar* tram so as to forge a lifelong link for ensuring
security, prosperity

wu

to
his

or

a correc appraisal of his

and commanding authority it court undemanding of this role of Abul Fazl is essential for

Akbarnama.
understood that
lo

Inhouid be

demy
n,l
,

Akbarnama wis
anything more,
o

S^Jl
mcZ

<ne

,a

" ake

lil
'

A
only
all

57 of the 1st vol. of Akbarnama uanslated by Mr* Blochmann Abul Fazl records that Akbar "does not dnnk much but pays attention to these (Abdar Khan a) mat lets/ By now, being well familiar with Abul Fail's utter unreliability we can construe the above as unimpeachable evidence of Akbar's extreme addiction to drink. In the latter part of the above quoted sentence Abul Fazl emphasizes the attention that Akbar used to bestow on his liquor cellar. More* over we must here recall the fact that Akbar's descendants and ancestors both being inveterate boozers he could not be any different from them especially when we have the above reinforcing testimony from his own chronicler Abul
Fazl.
lu

ni J!"' J TMlry|t, M
bu

,hefcforc

taPN
f

contain

is

why

in

iu Iecming pagC5 wc

find

3-

Ie ' 1 *

tosti iD

AkbTSiJ'Sf^y *PP end l|TBp

nemft? vI

d to the 1st volume of hef 5a > s "Jabatigir openly co* l

Ain-15 dealing with "The Imperial Harem" Abul Fazl the reader "His Majesty has made a large enclosure

WM

his

enemy/'

with fine buildings inside, where he reposes. Though there "'- more ibtn 5,ooo women be bti gtvon to eicli topktmli apartment. Surprisingly enough Abul Fazl fails to mention

INDIAN
II*
IQ*

n. ' wofd of Jtbnngrr to prove thai Alcbar We hate lie a neither read nor write a word. BDWilB. He coufd Al JJI aiQ
jn

^ ied

womenfolk or Akbar** subject* In addition he up truinn. . ilw Tt mi*** fomoelled to ipend up. to a roomh

compel

c<Ju

0*

*bul Ft?
*

MS

--

hi*

readen to believe that

eojagerf himself
j

this

who

A*

hfc nd

who

eW

"

to

tall

" n<l

unwarranici
,.

wil cl |ee

to support such

jnn ssaot

abo* CimimtVfrirT attribute* it should not take toielligcnt and co^ icienriout historiani or even lavmen any lime to gauge that
the

"'" Rann Prat... wa Raoa Pratap, frt n s IE "' perform miracles and lhat Alt bar that Ubar used to WBl| unequalled composer* of music and a first rate inventor *r innumerable gidgets. devices and processes From the

...i n to earth patriots ruontaf ia Mrth nairiots like

I Elusion-

AH
!

jn

kflOVV

claims lhw the stereotype

been ,o.d. have

^
*

tbCy d

mad ?^S ^favour

U,0t

of .m0.
fl

,.^l*^*^rtl kDOwn
t

^^
all

Mo*-, monarch*
n0 dcarth> wh
,

le

sadists

and cruel tyrants

who

e$

against and other despicable crimes

where

this

huge hurem was located,

It

magnificent building complex where a mighty eoiperor'i 5.000 consorts were lodged in royal comfort. But there ii _ _.._*_ L.wl linn Avfnnl inh inh a-kaA.. *l_ _ . > j so such building extant which proves that these

should have been*

mCD

^t

the!?

respective

patron

ten or*

layers intrepid builders,

monarch* were great of gardens, connoisseurs and

tiod

^^rfaws.ndthe-i-1
iDdividuab on earth.

God-fcring

kind-hearted

hapten abject misery in something resembling a cattle shed awaiting the pleasure of Hu Majesty'* lascivious urges,

women must have been herded together

On page 47

Vol. of Akbaroama Abul Fazl siyt "w-htnever beg&ms or the wives of nobles or other women of chime character, desire to be presented, they first notify their wnb to the icrvanu nf the seraglio, and wait for a reply, From thence they send their request to the officers of palace, after which those eligible are permitted to enter the harem. Some women of rank obtain permission to remain ibere for a whole month...."
of the
lit

to examine the Jahangirnama which purports Jahangir himself. The bcftcuccountofhisrcign written by Papers of Sir HM.filUot on (lie Jahangjrnama,

Wc shall now

Foithuroous

are an excellent critical ai edited by Prof- Joho Dowson beginning to end Sir of the ao-called chronicle. From the

study

H-M.

m
io
i

EUioff observations underline the faei that Jahangir's

fall

memoirs

of falsehood*.

At tbc very outset Sir

have written the
ihc scholar-historian nc scniQiar-mstoriBn

of lemmine nature

From what wc know

women

memoirs under
laborious task -,borious
l

it

is

impossible to believe lhat

wives of nobleman VMlm f Akbafs '*?. This lead* lo ?;Z! ? ODtcouclusion f namelv not content with hi ftjme,ous wwi and over 5,000 'consorts Akbar nevei

i chant, decent

^"1

women and

debunks Jahangir's claim own hand 1 because if observes, Jahangir was not a man who Janangir i
i:Uiot
bis

H.M.

uid
been

peadium.

SSLt^i ^!
tfifSia ShSb Moiul household

p* ic '^ Rajpul T? / ? ** Mia "ES

1

Cfi?'-

of h, courtier, and subject* from hi* S * ii behaviour backed by

1

of writing a historical comofwr Contemporary accounts speak of Jahangir having ary speak many a time in a stoteofcoma because of excessive dru* stale of coma drug
BttdttttdCQ tbc

Ifid drink addicti ion.

****?*
g,rl! ..Is

TodarmalioliSLraV

,nd ,he

r Notary
, ily

married

"w" in

the

5Sh M
under
hi

B J nBir n7 .i "Vu
?h
It

CPosthumoui Papers of

to uicide . the insanity of

retirement of Raj*

toon eSireW u2?

1 be* tHCtlkotlt of At K, **> tpern*, u;:i raafntn) 16. |g j;'

&\oS

Sf.

*!* of Jahangir depend* cmolfs written by h.mself or

ni''t' and angelic J' P* ** are described in '"* 37. 38 etc.

l

rllu

quali-

Am*

* *s hardly he ""Miwil hboir

La"

t u^l^ w,th h,s own **". for haVe taken "Pon himself
iuch

MA
obsession

nmw TO

fctC Al

mm
hi,

.. About Jibmafir"* v*li* of crou jewels to agronomical fagy 1MJ quantities observcd vcrV perlioenily **" Bnnsh historians have that iiiif k| jeweller's -eport than an emperor's Kb a

for exaggerating

n p^|TH

MEDIAEVAL CHRQNtCUS
it

..-

narration.

The claim' ofltthangir to have install-* palace fli Agra for anybody to ring and
01
1

a bc|| orjuaii

g Hid Elliot as jost another yam unworthy of consideration predecessor, had been m the habit f nsechanliLosc all Wi limilar empty and unfounded d*,m- id their ^jy recording
credit.

amenities for wayfarers Jc d other

cynically scoffed at

bi

H.M

os

has dismissed as 'silly **.

demand juMi^V* Sir

jabangtr'* claim

Examining the

much vaunted twelve

,rgio Jabaogir, formed the basis or Sit Hto Elliot says that those have been mechanically repeated by r alu? Miulim i ulcf cacb pledging tw root outrank corrupt'* rjmpafli previously. Thus between themselves these cbrotu and memoirs provide staggering evidence of the
j

Institutes which ace his regime.

_, ty unviable and

that he regarded everybody** private pro* sacrosanct is refuted by Sir H.M. Elliot

classic instance hv citing the

of

Mohobbal Khan,
this leader-soldier

military

Jahangir. Lirflandcr of
n

While

was Bating

cstcm and depth of corruption that prevailed

from Kutuboddra to Bahadursbah Zafar.

nigbtmamh under all ruler,

hii family Kabul on the frontier* ousted from its mansion to make room l ft s unceremoniously This also incidentally proves bow deiperaPrince Parwcr

of Jabangir'v kingdom

accommodation the Moghuls used to be and tv sbort of hollowncss of the traditional claim of their having therefore the
intrepid builders. These observations of the been great and reduce Ihc veracity and reliability of ihc British scholars jtohangirnoma almost to a cipherLet us

for

iibiogiTi claim i* to

have

built

serais,

sunk

wefts and

Jo ihc preface to
reject* Price's

Jahangirnaraa the editor says "Sir HM having been written by a jeweller aiher than an emperor the pretended accuracy and minuteness with which Ihc value of gold, silvc and precicwi s given, and the abounding exaggeration displayed in enumerating suras... must be ranked with the fictions of coxutu and PialBmanzaT."
version a>

now

turn our attention to

reign

Bitdshuhnama or Ihc

ofShahjaban written at btsinttance by Hamitl of Lahore. It must first be stated here that Italia Abdul behind his Akbnrriama subsequent ever since Abul Fail left
account or the

'^f

P a * 206 records "h which the emperor tells ThTL\ r u | h ,M cow,rr * P*ice at Agra to a stone pillar r.E Ju e , it does not appear that it was ever shaken. 2f and probably was never meant for anything but parade. taEZrf7i" :ka? Umil * tian of what was attributed
.

Utt

w His,or 5 ^!
ly ctl

mo

m r 5 Justice

>

Vl

v[i -

KtoghulruleTswcie in desperate search of similar chronicler cruel and tyran* wiih their alchemic peas could make base, as had regimes appear resplendent, righteous andgencfOBI
meal
been successfully demonstrated by

found a tolerable
I

prototype in

Abul Fail That Shrthjahun 1 Mulla Abdul Hamid .an be

'

tk.r*
'

rulrn
their

Pf e

'% h

Alul, Ht had alrcadv done the same at ,e*r fierce of ihc habit of Muslim
n,etvei

Ra,pj" ; o S'^ D

suien

P^fi knspui
MM.
J

*ctiDco OW

flK r'^S;* fl, "

rwi e ,i ,0
Elliot's

r ^ in!5,oMu n C *^
'"

recorded glories of "- Therefore, even though Muslim ,ly dci "oycd all Rajput reoardi
will >

*he

the third Institute of Jahlfflgif wbjch m,e "5-*j claims that all heirs to proper' Y Wcre *! property, bir M- fcuiot enjoyment of the deceaseds nicre repetition of obscrvei "The descent to heirs it Institutes of Tiraur. p. Timurs Institute (Davy and White teen by refer373) but bow little it was adhered to may be Aurangneb, who ence to the history of Jahangir* grandson

Commenting on

'

chronicle* ; rcCQntIru * <* '><>'* <* P revJoUl

and

rule*'

Kangir

7 *mmoi

" tCDt

on

the

fifth

Institute

the estttei again abolishes the same custom of confiscating practisof deceased subjects, which be says, was constantly ed by his predecessor (Mi rat ul Alam). deal2. In the Posthumous Papers of the Ute Sir H.M. ElKoi U< "* 9 inn with the chronicles or Sbahjaban's rcigo, J* |*n*o> Mulla Abdul Hamid to say that the emperor (Shah lb* desired someone to write the history of his reign

COM

'

)f

INDIAN mSTOKrcAL

no ^.acbo
,*orrom
mto to
the fact that the latter has succeeded in | U |, built the Taj Mahal Taj Mnh.i lnd ,, ihebcliertbM the hchef that Shahjahan brill and ifc, "" j i iU- n.n.^.1. ti
,

rAJTH I* MFDtAEVAt CIIROH1CIE3

lit

Ul
,

Red Peacock Throne, witboui adj u iMMVPfWJf whiiwevw. His mcfe asscr *'on of im* *uch a^malie* and contretemps in favour of Shahjahan hTi b^* regarded bv generations of otherwise discerning aad
Ihe Fori at Delhi, and ordered

1 The author tells us Ibal he was only concern for troth, I"' rt when Sultan Firo* transplanted the two Ashokan ye* T old |2 .|i that the author's grandfather was of ihe arSt B nd jtoiic p ^.^ 4raounls to a confession that his recordings
.

doubt""*

Brian as gospel truth.

Thai Sbahjihan had no scruplei in ordering make-believe iscounts to be written u apparent from the fact that three ytan aficr Jahangir's death Shahjahan ordered a fake Jahangtrnaniii to be written as a substitute to be forced upon all courtiers
And

' father informs me" says the on nsere hearsay.J -rC h ed -jg dug two irrigation canals, one each Feroi i!"].'"that Sulian #_; # ._.* author, *> . .. ,t._. .._ *,. lej, and the Sutlej, and that the Sultan founded the Jumna and laid out verdant gardens by ind towns, built palaces

!t

"My

rl

assertions are like the ones

we make

while

lhC

ta,c * to c *" Wrcn ratios fci'Y

,ul,lD 8

them to sleep

Had

surrender copies of Jahangjr't original version. Thii was done because lahangir's version eon
official!

who were asked

to

bland statements been true the author could "c numerous sources than merely ascribing the inforroahaw quoted belter father. Rumour-mongers always ascribe such infor"h
,]<,

to bis

wined vrlcaod disparaging remarks about Shahjahan since the lancr had all along proved 10 be not only a problem child and a wayward ion bur also a traitor by raising the banner of
revolt

mation to somebody.
forts, All these canals, serais,

palaces and towns which a

ignnsr

hit reigning father.

Given

ibis

fact does

it

need

to be

tirawrjibat the account of Shahja ban's

bis bidding

own

reign

written at

by Mulla Abdul

Hamid cannot but be sham.

Akbar claims to have constructed Ferozshah, Sher Shah or more diligent and intelligent before him. existed centuries convince any dispassionate and discerning reader iludy should which brought these alien invaders that the very raison d'etre Indian sub-continent was pressing and hurtling down on the

Th: Tarikh'i-Firoahahi purporting to bean account of Sultan Fu-ez Shah Tugblak's reign written by Shami-i-Shim i unique among the mediaeval Muslim chronicles for its puerile disregard of a!J canons of historical writing, and reck*

plunder and massacre. The Tarikhi-Ferozshahi proof of this. and Futubat-e-Firozshahi contain enough
exploitation,

As an instance or mediaeval
iruth
I

writers*

wanton disregard

for

wish to hold up

EmSd-Lfc

a?l?i * miolnil JL

SlS^J^ **
bu
-

"Fuiuhat e-FJro2shahi'\

attention the very itile "Futuhat" signifies victories of Fcroi'

lo

their

?*L t0rShhjlWl
lt$t

Akbarnama.

Alluding

to Abdul
is

fci * nSir

H.M.

quick
is

shah but the surprising fact

paigns of his reign

is

that in

all

the four

major cam-

Ch

n
'

lh * 1

o "e *uheraid kind

work

the

introduced

CAWti-iJ
E

UrSld

" bo *

an <* folwnw a* bis

n*JW

he suffered crushing defeatstwo in hii against expeditions against Lakhnauti in Bengal, and two describing Thatta. The account contains absurd statements how the Sultan's victorious" armies continued to fall back while the "defeated" enemy followed them in hot pursuit.

cto^Ss if ii;"

WSSSiff
^sreputS
bini
Jahanair).

hl*

^tauioui

Papers dealing with the

ihj

1^'^ Kamgar Khan

in the third

back to examining Shams- i-Shirai Afifs Tatikbi-Firoishahi a little mere closely. Throughout that
Let us

now

get

'(ioiuido[2h*

byS hAbJ* h "'>

w

year of his
Sir

,/d'S

^ ^fr""

th^'ir

,ahaoEif

'*dard of revolt against

bad done to Sfaah; 30 * h "tnvi!e terms for

hrs

fin

Elliots Tarikh-i-Firozshabi

H.M,

Posthumous Papers dealing with

of Shums-i-Shiraj
Aflf.

the

as edited

by

ptof. John Dowson.

Xht.com

m
chronicle ihr author

INDIAN l5TOm CA , r4,

EIJ

CHRONICLES FAHlt IN MEDIAEVAL

121

**c, himself WVe Once ht astern thai throughout the 40 years of J* ""*.. rv.pi pft f*P enjoyed oo nplele peace, prosperity and Ni later* the author describe* conditions of ncute*^' " 1, $Trc ** hen feodgraun were not available even at two rune and starving people had to resort to boiling old hide an*t ^ mp that water a* soup in rhe absence of anything he er ic )d more substantial,

DM contradicted

claim
ihe ,DB
i
'

h^
^
T

,rozshahl ,odiiec,,w *** >hat Altmash ioc roZshal .rlkU-i-F' r |kb-J-F " earlier Rajput tower h ihe manner ol town in tinted the ettltfll

lhat

Kutubuddm

baitl ,hc

loWcr

'

Secondly ihe author

ol

SHU

ronnated ma miaappropriatiog ihe Aahokan i iro?-

pillars

as bis

own

(pemorlal.

Ashofcan pillar* said io have K> tian*ploted by Sultan Firozshah the author tells usJ "a authority of good historiBDs" ihflt the stone pil| ars were" ih tricks with which the hefty Bhecm (the mighty
brother

Dealing with the two

ij

nemoirs and of the motive. and Muslim chronicles should suffice to convince student* h impelled ihcit authors Indian historical texti which have based ibemrt!" story'that have grossly erred in matethese unreliable chronicles i on These chronicles haying been written with pflrticulan. motives, any historical material ihey migbi contain is
rulers
ulterior

examination of this cursory

1

cross* section

of mediaeval

the ftndsvas) used lo tend cattle.

uiier unreliability of the

This

is

another proof of ihf

its

mly

incidental.

Tbcy were written by

time-servers for

author jnd k information o D to b father and then to "good historians" without realism, ,! -bsurdiry of dubbing the Ashokan pillars to be Bheem,*
'.ud.cm.ieV'

Tarikb-i-Firozshahi,
his

He

recklessly ascribes

these chronicles were never intended even by crindiDg. As such to be taken seriously. They were meant only their very authors a contemporary purpose namely humouring the soverto fulfil

to and winning favours- Or where the chronicles purport themselves or at their bidding have been written by the rulers
eign

.nd^'.^'"
J.^,

L"

"

* l0,>8

lis

'

of

""* P'.

they
fort.

were

intended to compel th* subjects and

officials

to

to drown the dreadful mechanically repeal the official version of diurnal tyranny in experiences, memories and miseries
official

ZT

C ' UI

"

'

hc

'""<

of his claim wte,

bluff

and

blustci.

Posterity has

erred

in

over-looking

these fake primary objective which impelled the writing of placed on these chronicles. Unwarranted reliance having been and memoirs it is no wonder that our
this

counterfeit chronicles

mediaeval historical texts contain unsuspected blunders.

It

h not my

and

rulers'

Muslim chronicles memoirs be condemned out of band. As contempocontention that mediaeval

media* can be of great help in reconstructing adverse As stressed above they may be useful for documents many a for nothing else. Bvcn fake What is intended to bo conveyed is

" ""oonal Aft*.* himlf u Sutl.a tlw " ,0 hitMdf. Thin ttatcoicoi Witani in , Fm "**-*ta*Jii "* " ""'ho' of (be T.riW.1*
*
,

rary writing* they

it,

eval history.
inferences if

if

lime provide .aluablc clues.

lhat ihey ate far

hb ha

ui nc
...
.

d^-nks

from

truthful records,

tne

iratjmonol

students and hope, therefore, that votaries of troth and meticulous scholars of mediaeval Indian history would With
I

Mre and utmost caution review medhieval Muslim chronicles therein and ruler*' memoirs. At every stage the assertions made oroisneed to be subjected to a close scrutiny and careful

m
._,B,,iuHKin. Description* ru."

Indian

urston^L

nt

^ A"Cl k
'**

IK MEDIAEVAL eD Mltll

CHROHICLM

smacking of chauvinism.

w|f
*

aod

tall

daim* mi fl ** accepted unless corroborWeu

indepcDdent evidence,
i

suspicious, Mcren. various rulers having governed their tyrwclaimsoftbe ten hasu cflofly principles, the rulers having been &t no the t

imui

a&

**

frtrjEoirea

that they

make

historian '"disdained writing the history of end wrote the history of an age." the Iranian din*' <*'? io glorification of kings and dynasties ,| (M j lJ | ge d fjuiofun , tjjj moral obligation to adhere to truth and testi-

the

Arab

KM "1!'
'

observe*. Prof N.zami

jmwon,md all

^Mhero having dug caaals and

bujlt

scratj

roads, paliees and forts.

of Muhammad Bin Tughluq. Akbar and 0ur assessment* yet roost complex penooa* ob jhree most interesting A" '^mediaeval i n dja wilt remain partial and perfunctory
,i,1

irmcdiarvaf Muslim chronicles

in 01 srudicd

and

rulers'

memoirs are
here, i n
in

*i

with the vigilance

nod diligence urged

placed
lo rewrite

UElk4S

of psychological factor* in the approach of hc interplay investigated". Prof. Nizami notes in ns is carefully

titration
1

of ihc traditional implicit reliance

will

them

an English quarterly published from Hydera. Kafl/c Culture"

an

sure,

il

he found necessary

Indian mtdin*

ersi history.

Islamic Culture Board. d bv lbc

h wan
II,

a mutter of pleasant

surprise

to

me when
at a

read in con.

iht Maharashtra Herald (a daily published

from Pune) of July

\9K

a nesvs report of a speech delivered

Bombay

fereace b> a

Muslim

history Professor

K.A, Nizami or Aligarh

a psychobistonan alone can analyze conSbvs Prof. Nizami, and motivations to arrive at the "historic tradictory situations extent Akbar " A classic poser for a historian is to what fICl for Rajput ladies of his harem in wa5 guided by considerations while revelling in animal hums adopting vegetarian habits,
enjoined by the
Historians'

Univcfsitv debunking

wtnitivorthv.
professor

Medieval Muslim chronicles as most Such a confession al appraisal from a Muslim

diehard

"Qubusnamab".

of

tbe

Aligarh

tradition

is

rare

phenomenon.
ier
it>

mc
'IT

Muslim academics had better emulate Prof and emerge out of the holes and bask
fo

Nizam is

accounts can't be properly interpreted unless t their psychology, their predilecreader first understands them, of their minds, observes Prof. tions and above all the duality the most important Nizami. For instance, Abu Al-Fail. one of
historians of

of their chauvinistic of the

tutoring

the sunshine

TRUTH

ifli

mediaeval India and author of the "Akbaroamah Akbar. laments recording Hie achievements of Mughal emperor become a slave of dirhams and id a letter that "I have
dinars."

The ne*i repoei ran is

under

W T 7 " ""' n** ! -o** M * ^toZZll

bHioS^I;^ 2

"^'^Wiiory"
,m
lbf

new

technique of
time,, has

ZEISS?

t]

t?

C*

bis Nizami analyses that whenever Abu Fail found from assessments of a situation running in a different channel of the emperor's, he very artistically hid himself in a plethora high sounding words or quietly let out bis views m abstract
Prof.

he** a teUisiiag.
taoomougiciiftaf ik. **_.

rab

hl tonography

tradinoo

and philosophical language,

'Wherever his florid style begins

to soar

higher,

wherever
is

w -^l^cihdai .T/ **
1

dV0Ci,led

by

Fmwh

hi*

'

a, *

philosophic ideas

become more

abstruse, he (Fail)

always

Ionic,

^h found aaiCf'^
jtifluencwi

of

I,:, "!

'"J

*" "searcbera,

fating

the former

some psychological

situation,

by the

WT
'

J*

g
.

University.

Mr. K.A.

Accounts of Iranian historians, notes

Prof. Nizami,

cannot

chf0ni l of court bis*

be regarded as comprehensive or truly reflective

of their times,

UMainn WMongraphy tradition,

'hey

dedicated their works to ruling monarchs and consider-

\24

d any reference to common man or his pr toryto tort to tbe art of h rstory writ ins.
i

M* ro|

H| ***^
H

,.* pjSSffcA^""

MIT> N

MroiAWAL CHROMICUS

12*

writer*,

The Persian Renaissance after the !rh c* 7VA/rr> *//*< age'' into 'TAe history
towards the beginning ol
the
nfj

those faith* were spread through force BecauMS both y^^jequcntly they have destroyed lot of history
tha remmioder.

Bth

onZ\
histo
t
-

COftVe

century,

"

'"I

ere written

in

Persian

in

Minor. Prof

Nizimi's

countries fro ra conclusions are alto

.

*0tfc|

b-

of Europe and America and of thinking people to Algeria must reallte that "tiMfrfwni Afghanistan rcg, ^lualito prc-Mohamed history has wn rea , p re -CbtJslian and the* tn* tT nurtured ou a fake history even naVc been DurtUfC<i otI , h6y haye

dotted
'

Eht

acconnti of British historians.

bee w " * UP

antJ

"Muhammadens,
a liking

unlike the

Brahman*

of professed historic? * every Muslim dynasty in Alia has found its chronicler neot British hiitoriin, Vincent Smith observed in his "tJj**' th< Muhammadan Period" first published in 1920 as HibS!*! ***** pirt of the "Oxford History of India;'

md

always h

aptitude for writing

*T

must be nuojugaiora, *"fanatic nubjugatora. That history ?hv u ,t bv their coneoctco c oncoc ,c4 t nk.mi and nre-Ointtlan historvof history of pre-Christian c (hc pre. Mcbam cd tepudiawf f ' ?U unity must be revived. primordial Vedic i*ty humanity"

Yean earlier. Sir Henry Elliot commenting Munammadan period in his History of India as told

about by
its

the

Historian, criticised instances of "fabricated catalogue of manuKTjpts and chronological tables of Moghul Dynasty," (PTI)

tm

^me

Wpbant

** general
type.] mentality
>runght

appraisal that Muslim chronicles being noi inp of court stooges are not wholly reliable li to far as ii goes. But it does not go far enough.
It

Nizami'i

summation.

In that

it still slicks

to the

to be wry and impartial without conceding anything concrete.

of, Muslim Indian of appearing

He

should have added that those chronicles have misreprecaptured Hindu edifices and townships as having beer.

iSri!^"?
fc hen ^Iwe. TvTf * com*.

Mm ** htve
;

^flaged
junta |bey

the

bedi-

the

ruling

iliMmic

hflVe

$un ,

"J'!"*n,tBm,t: ,,ery ?JfC m,,, Niit

fakirs as great Sufi saints,

and

painted

rule at enrichment

T
t

P flr '

of Hindu ' identify specific diss*

^Wt^tmiMSIi

vlniMic

* be nn ktT.nii *** h*it Islam

****
biatttficaj

e0T,shtcDwi

JjJJ

M'"n writings illustrate! Muslims even when appearing fr0m jhe 0lked * hort,d mth

f0C

* be Vcr* cautious
Written

BOttBta

when they *mc by Muslim and C3M*

W**#+ 4

tiff* 1 rft

or

^
,

tttEORV tHDO SAR*CEIC

C " ee

127

,i,tcr

f '

And we have already cited overwhelming every one produce much more to ptove that
iS

dcf"^ uroCfJ c
rtbc*c
,

times existed in pre-Muslim

Myth of the Indo-Saracenic Theory of Architecture

huiorical research is the Another blunder of Indian asji, the cxitreuoe of lo-called lodo-Saracenic raonu. pUwed belief in and the formulation of a so-cfllJed theory based

tD,t ? Thi* ">

,otic*

llcory
iD
.

ha* not only adulterated Indian hitHence it fected architectural taxi book*-

desp alr of ibis We would like to assure oF tnC j r profession. bMic CO as as overwhelming and formidable iog is not l ' ibem* 3 <,.,. needs to be done is to delete the *ord AH *"" look*re*i text books wherever Indian ,OB * l -**j?*
ed*
.

but *** *_ to be "

hly

debunked,

present and future disowning and jettisontask of

fast,

1" 1 * 11 -fC hUeci3 ^

Mi

buoIa.
tbctn

on

Ai already observed by u> atl mediaeval monuments includinf the Tij Mahal, Hum ay un's Tomb, Akbar"s Tomb and the
*o*c*Ued Kutub M.nar are pre*Muslim
oul) Saracenic element in

Rajput buildings. The some of them is confined to Arabic

It it like

architectural from archilecturtt Saracen* SitaoeoK "i u. a . x....-, "" id. rcicrrco to. Let that architecture be referred to ^hitecture hitcClurC arco arcn teclurC is tpediacval mediaeval ly i Q<J i an mtaAiM afi nurc v v Indian mediaeval architecture ^ to and s engravings icferred aracco c unkcfl0g sucb a* 9 ' vilh UWte ad hoc filling* of stones dislodged l0QS * d at stormed or deliberately hammered
it l

t,"

^-

ln

rSing

were

etehloiiaodierne superficial tamperingftealini

somebody

tO* ^iconoclastic

fury.

and etching one's own name on it In that case juit a* the engraver cannot be credited with the manufacture of the mtm\- ware for the mere fact of tJtnhrp through conquest and etching one's own name on it,
aiaulariy the cantors
meflti

lomebody data meta/ware

JZX
I

and considerations ton help us prtck ether .harp several bubble. Mo-Saracenic Architecture Theory

and appt opriator* of mediaeval cannot be claimed to be monumeni-builden.

monuroot-

sfS^ttrsas rats:
2.

and ^ihtt aliens have confessed Taimurlang, AI Bimni

The myth of the Indo-Sa raceme architecture

i

theory

is

in the
i

misplaced belief that the Taj

buift

*c

by

this

or that

S^rETlVS'*
1'

^^^'^^et

Mahal and other moouMuilim raler. Since we have tombs andmos-

Ma,

in scalptu.e

rt*To*U
except fighliQg.
3.

presupposes certain nurtured and pracused

^W^fof om number

hordes tlous Invading West Asian

StXun'omh

desperados unsaiUed

consisted of illiterate, in any unman art.

wwnjcineory or architecture has no basis.

t analyse
it

the

Tbewy"

*ijo,fi t

?"
i

'lode-Saracenic bull, j t ndo

Architecture
|e

be

noB .

4WWWK. Th,
lit,

H l8hscn.p, U ral

prnpP o8 a mta a,drf^ vada tS ppatra U ngunh e

talent

wcV. ,nnont of an,

6n C n.c

bas,oally essantwl

zTcm r * * ** ^ "?*
^.H, D du.

ELS

buia

>y
I-

I*

a.

being sood t artistic builders-

h < *-!

Emitted

miQ

ln ****

remaim merely a

Had the invaders been really gieat They o Ibcir own sandy stretches to build onto capture ou tneuned the odtum and risk* of aggression
4.

buUder* they tal

Unds.

INIJIAN HISTORICAL

121

Tit |

TKRORT IMOO A**CBHIC

129

jicd.hcH.^^.cofbu.ldm^
Indian style of architecture
as

j the brna ' only ^cation to *

of
l*

bo

fef *
'

.T^meca
f
',

the

^
the

J? ^' re Ie

,iot c onf

w
oClS
i

In

I!

ZT "
U

India by aliens Anyb no, introduced to OJy dome would ipso facto bring (hf own arch and sr.net hi* because ihc dome a(, d thf .1 too unLr *iniciai C with

^frereni

ThtyTrc

!\J! faun ba w0 rkerswerc always

end up in nothing but the whole project witl t heoi workmen will all be of of use the thousands artistic attainments and temperads, strata,
a mixed group of Hindus but chaos would result IMbey were ^ Qd oot hjng design a* per their individual minor detail* of
design completed has to give the workmen a workmen to fill in Allowing individual it and pattern according to their own whims and
,

will work out the pattern of * new edifice. He f Thirdly, when there are thousands j^i. working on a building if the details j cra ftsmcn

menu- ***
jntl
left

developed a special type of arch and dome Had lhcy really had a special building style entirely their own ihey would have upward from the foundation
exists between West Asian monu7 An) *unlatity thai fact that Taimurlang and meoW and Indian iltoW *"oai the craftsmen at sword-point to their own others drove Indian masques similar to Hindu native landi to build tombs and

pre . 1uP po*c been th c^pld not have

ccruia undcrstnietuic

The dome and

to

euL
tl11

d^efoped

just in the air by Saracen,.

orC uilcc"

"

An re " leet
10 **
.:.!."
f

f
*;

'ih ggT monuments

design-

desian ;;; -; u, t dnnc

[l

impracticable

Thai

nyth

mi

to explain Western scholars unable

followed

an entirely

why Hindu

allegedly

plan and

buildings in India.

TaimorUng confesses

to this in his

memoirs

(Autobiography).
g. It

has been illogically asserted that because

most of

the

craftsmen

were

Hindus

or

Indians

monuments ordered
motifs and

by

that the ornate Hindu the tune. This shows n Jr that calls have beet, commissioned by Musfrf structures could not commissioned them they would have insisted ms Had they

in

It

that need not be Bttwsed

it is

the

man who

pays the

Motions happen to be ceplcte with Indian

Tbi*
is

traits,
t

on

ie
it

buildings being entirely

m their own style.

sheer ti'uistry

The

British

rulers

of India got

heir

churches built

*uh

the help of

and craftsmen and yet their

motif of Islam or Hinduism 9
hr

Hindu and Muslim labourers churches do uot contain a single

been of Muslim aulbotthe mediaeval buildings not have patierns and decorations would ihlo their rtfeM Kuiub as are seen in the soiled shown signs of tampering

Had

structures. Minar and surrounding

12
earlier

rtjjpo&euu of the tndo-Saracenic theory of architecture bypassed certain inconvenient questions- In order to
their mythical theory

In fact even the

tombs and mosques

because
,,

jumly

they also asserted

thai Muslim
laid

invaders
I

*tw otder cd mediaeval monuments only

leaving
;i

down

specificaii&oi
io

to

the sweet

abourwi
It

:r*m the feign lih their is comtmently forgotten that

of Hindu ornate patterns and

will this
is

impossible.

once extended upto Arabia. The proved that Indian rule the Sadul sculptural drawing Taimurlang was buried in is proof that term Soory. is the Sanskrit Indian palace because Soor-Sadul tigcr-wbicb is exactly what Sbardul meaning the sun and the

mdlan

wnp* * palaces
m

to*ug
Sow

fiaM

Asiajre

fewknd

^^^^^^

**

maiSe Muslims for

s

whom Hindu

motifs,

ornament

ana

Ihc sculpture depicts. 13.

were anathema would never permit any Hindu la apacnu ., tdcreJ nuildmgt Secondly, no artist or I worth thsuaae win be 0c< i with laying don

,jn|*

wiihoiil huodreos would not have built only tombs and mosques
of cot responding palaces.

Had

the

any alien ruler, really built

u ^"?^

|?0

n"*n isroft rCAL

1

Hi:,
i

lC TtlBOJiV , Tl lNDO-5A*N
*tQ|

The invaders had come

,o.l an A buifd

to exploit

m
w

and

0f

,r

Indo-Saracemc theory or architecture roponcnu or the

etb w

ic >

15.

Their reign* were full of turmoil

&R hard
-

to explain.

and

unrest
building
1*
;

oresume thai
if j

eswnt offensive nod defensive campaigns, inkmccin'' They, therefore, did not have the ltd revolts time commission huge building*.

Muslim

ihc io-ealled Kutab Mioar is Hindu conqueror intends to dismantle U nod

n^**
c,,,

11* Tn " ttf e

f

iiv.

India's alien

rulers did

not

have ihc fabnJou

All the

necessary io order stupendous

ihey gathered

buildings,

by plunder

henchmen, cliroouring

harems

addition

to

had lo be constantly doled noblemen and (he inmates of | 1* Ihc fining out of costly cxpc^T""*

vnata"!^

Akhar"* treasurer ooce did not have even the paltry sum mentioned by Vincent Smith and Dr, 18

base or tend up workmen in an top to dislodge every stone and orocess ion to the down aU thc way The he * ooW blVe t(> " il r II? brine out in neat row & pile upon pile. hr ihcmandlay them but quixotic because it will involve a huge ThTwiU be nothing Most of the dislodged stones liibe and money. f effort, WSS m the dismantling process and turn out to be

blo

^ cfcc(

another
it*

building he would either hxve

tower from

'

ofT *

v0 " W
"

chip alT

M for

mbscquent use

When
will

the entire structure

is

dli-

Asbirbadi Lai S

rasunr.

niled

Snt
\ructure
to slaves caul

The Muslim invaders being of diverse nationafh.ei Ike Afghans. Persians, Turks, Arabs. Kazaks, Uzbeks and Abvuimaiif, and of dtvtrse strata from princes
17,
rt

ruciurc us

have to be dug up for * the whole foundation round wth a new design. Since the Kulub Minar is * for a square or rectangular stones would be useless

That means that by dismantling a Kutub-Mioar

its

stone* can be

mi

all display the same vigour and the same penchant huge monuments-all tombs and mosques and

in order.
all JD the

Th
,h

fact

retet,.tb

,hai

aJI

*"****

used only to re-erect thc same tower over again. stupid as to dismantle a huge town and And who would be 40 stone and boulder by boulde* once again re-ercct it stone by re* dubious satisfaction. And even if such a one ii
for

some

Xrit^r"
Pfc-dtoB
modem
15,00

heyond

******
^Muslims
by now become
a

structure would have lo be given only erected the credit for thc builders for their designing the building and to the original to the required specification*. tutting and fashioning thc itonffl
thc Kutub Mtntr Moreover even ibe hypothc'ical rebuilding of towtsr would be an from Ihe debris of the previous, dismantled and chipped impossibility because most of the stones damaged
off in thc

^UUnZl*? U00>m EiT^jL?*' ** **

,cin

- ^^Cd^n:
m^ e^ ?*
ito

Bail!? J"'* * C noUw

*

*** h mW Ukt
ia

**

-would have
HiatfU
'

process of dismantling would jiol fall into place as case of a shopbefore. It is common exptrteti"e that in the the planks are front shuttered up with wooden planks unless
carefully

le

meteDl

No

numbered tbey do not

fall

into nlace.

trait or motif proof ttKU -*W* d* ** d tombs mih*u\ Tnwe fr. what appear to be tfe in facf Hindu >Ppropr,,eS I, m * aiuium use.

*** plinth

' ,0g,e

Hindu

H^yle 5 i!^"
,

*?

**

"*

One very important consideration is that while India has had a very elaborate and masterly Sbilpashastra U. a science of architecture, ancient and mediaeval Muslim world has had
20.

nothing corresponding to

it.

A,

***

"l

^"itoio

SU^
.ucm
t

M Ul]i0lB
L ,,,et
T 10 C0Vcr

hiildlng.

^naolished old Hindu from the same

ihe

Any community claiming architectural skill must have basic (rcatisei describing structural form* and strength of mater all
uied in construction

Ancient and mediaeval ladia had these.

many

illogicality*

The invading Muslims had none.

COM

132

INDIAN H!5T 0RlCAL

fc*ta

Of THB b
l

pO.*IIC TH60HY
l|4
1

133
the fatse

Mkl *w
If.

lf tep

further

we may say
illiterate

that

invading

predominantly
rikJIh

not to talk of

M
7*! n
iTr

to bring

home

to the reader

bonom

<, lv

td elaborate

they possessed,
(is

'e,

*t rlXcenic fth
in

Architecture Theory.

therefore,

theie

dose
in

similarity

between

Muslim ooviltiet taeooottoion li clear that those monuments were erected architects, engineers and workmen. hrtf> of Indian
Indian

monument' and those

m cdi ofW Cl
,

OI.ORY
JJ?f
J,','

TOURIST'S GUIDE TO THE ip INTELLIGENT author S. PadmoraJ observes thaT IS BIJAPUR the

THA

There
fgjnou*

ta

W'"'P

is the city with the coco at BijBpur (which many so-called Muslim tombs* og Gallery nnd foreign influence but very strong evidence

Taimurlang'sinvn In as much when they state that taken aback by \L torn tbt beauts and grandeur of Indian palaces, temple* and river

A*,

Mohammad GhazoTs and

woiqu***'
of

Hiodutrm

T |iin
.niiel DC anuot be
.

^^

Adopting

itself

to the

Muslim requirements.
that

in the splendid

buildings at Bijapur

gliid

wf *l
'

e barbaric tnvaden used to spare skilled workman and techmowjn ft dm mats massacres only to dnve them ui to have tomb? and 3 po'titt to Wen Asain lands moiquet
beitl

f India's living (ogica| aeQUenCB u.^iJ;-*. .._ buildings n fth. Ui.tUm f>* of the Muslim (?) undematld the

aglhc
.

^^of
lathe
b-MliiJitir.
Gallery that
lecrni
It

a mediaeval

Hindu empire)."
volume presented to an
staled About the Whispering

caoipanble io Indian monuments.

musi.
therefore, [reverse

KARNATAK DARSHAN
Mr. Diwakar
ii

concept, and say instead thai initead of Muslim architects and engineers having designed and built mediaeval Indian buildings it was Indians
Ir1n> brill

Wc

the current

is

M To the north is an octagonal chamber which at all." to have not been used
in

West Atian monuments,

is

has already been observed

is

connection with the Taj

tl.

Another point to be noted

\*I

that all

:xtanl

Indian

Mahal that the octagon

the

a purely Hindu shape.

Moreover

maoboenif tun* been built according to the Indian 'iihaitra irecifiratiaai even if they appear supcrficiiilfy to
ibi

aad
ibe

mosque*.
centuries

Visitors

to Indian

monuments

have

the Whisunused chamber is an indication that the use of was an afterthought in which pering Gallery as a Muslim tomb earlier Hindu no uk could be found for every chamber of the
building.

Jx

mound,

y 23^^
m*Z
**q
A
doer

fW M HjnJ(J im ^ s ***+* *ofW including students of architecture

inside build.n*,

come to associate very rectangular or octagonal building shapes ilhdomci wilt) inseparable characteristics of Muslim notqott. This is perhaps o unique mi lance in world * raUtficanon of records and mere grafting of
.quart

levertl

of luioriug

*V

ind archcJ

book TEMPLES. CHURCHES AND MOSQUES by Mr, Yakub Hasan it is stated on page 165 that "A peculiar style known as Saracenic was invented... Muslim architecture of one country differs from the Muslim architecture of another."
In the

Th<>n

false

that the

building,

[*
'?

are buih

entirely

to Hindu

a critical

claims in the above sentences become apparent study. If Mr. Yakub Hasan claim* that a new

^ were

eommissione,

A* Hum
d

tcliatoioBitti mm* .

uo^taT^
r

same motlfl and style* coo 'eoPorary Muil.ni lomb* tnd disturb or bother ihe historical.

^ * book, ; dealing with

8ma

""

was developed he should produce the necessary treatises of the style. Secondly the admission thai Muslim architecture f one country differs from that of another is clear P'oofihiii the Muslim invaders used earlier indigenous build! * tombs and mosques and staked a false claim to have
* u l them themselves,
io lht
,

'acenle style

the topic

,cl ata

ht article

LETTERS Society's journal titled ARTS 'Akbar the Master Builder' coo tains a characteristic

AND

'*
eatenceIf

,NDUT*T S TOu . c
*ays

Li
(it
1

"The

largest

tomb*

df

* '^

^aanACiHiC TltEOAY

13S

at

Delhi

plan or rather polygonal, the central lowded b an arcade, a plan which

tomb chamber
ha* ancient
all

a re

h!?'

1'

imaged
l

conqueror** iconoclastic by the Muslim

orlgi

?%

"
-

badly
frry

Th
.

*ffllnce again

underline*

how

have been mistaking ancient Hindu l*^*" ** be original Muslim creations merely because someM 1toll ta tombs have been grafted in them.
and hiiTorj
Id the article

students of

J befo^***
* ff0fia *

*"

flowing the genius of your country, Ids' physical facta tbey were *

VISHNUDHVAJ A ...REVIEW,

l#.I54, of the year 1962 or the Bhandarfcar Oriental Institute, the author writes "Professor K,
Research Director. Sanskrit University,
that Mabnj'j'i

Vol XLI

M^ 1 *U

U^^TiTiTsprntual nthe
Ut
'

t^d

the

the

santc,

n^Ev ry *****

canal

were language, but facts which went southwards,

fi

Wiraihi. or remained a
other.

R^-f

^r^st^i--*-!?*-**^ They
tl

Chaitopadhij*.

to each

were
thai

Vuranasi,

iarbnnii

GbdZOt look ihe moders of the Delhi Manar do

called

Kuiub Miner) with him to Ghasoi for a timilnr coditraction there. He carried away Hindu masons from Mai hum to build hi j mosques and palaces at Ghazaj and the HiDda
architect built the

" M 5rt
'

?^ <rorU
S

for -he irn 8 auon

of ftj

;
po inl

isolated

manars

at

Gba?ni

like Ihe Outh

Manar."

cUlW
Sliri

V-S. Bendre a
at the

noted historian observed in the paper

seisino,

fta.
i

he read
thai
i

Indian History Congress. Calcutta

"Akash BbnJrav
dimensions

Kalpaa
and

Sanskrit

manuscript

rr i^ STLJ^
it even ordinary
developed skills

tn

Muslim chronic:.cs

^*!^

detailed

even the

qualities

and

the

f talk of elementary education not to

***

** across India t y dhighly thl n

tooph of the various kinds of strongholds and details of tliWjetauoni of wans, towers and doors have been defined and Uj enough these appear totally perfect with what is left
the ruined forts/" (Paper titled "Urgent Need for Lhtfftture 0D Science and Technology of Otdra [. pabhaheej ,n Publications, U, e
'a

and technical knowhow.

Mr. V.R. Ayar in About [ndian expertise in io*n-planning quotes

b'sbook

T.^1

R uparc

College

to say about ik famous town planner Mr. Patrick Geddes monumental by Cooicevaram 'Here is not simply a city made minor ones ; great temples and rich and varied by innumerable exceptionally what rejoices me is to find the realization of an
wtll'sroarwd

TOWN-PLANNING IN ANCIENT DECCAN

'kewije a perfect
;';
T
""'
'

example of ancient Hindu

falsely

claim thai i> "TuiufAdilShah of Bijapur creeled the fort* Z\ Khz c3a "" can be exposed by several clues. C* not be >n"ratcd in one year. baiwav.. ,
current
texts

yi

and comprehensive town-plan ; and this upon a teak of spacious dignity ; combined with individual and artishc freedom to which I cannot name any equally surviving
parallel..*."
If

historians

and archaeologists
the

will

similarly study

Old

Adl Shah.

Sholapur, an ancient
Tfai

city.

Uelhnbey
k,

will find in it

common

ancient Indian

planning

^We.Of\;

"*ly S "fcal temple,

n * ai0ml

there arc

several

Jraiqua of laying

one haa been

lurac*

*albcr Shiva temple,

which bi

down a central axial road and planning ag reaideatial lanes around it to form a security-cocoon '^cd by a peripheral wall. In the case of Old Delhi

m
Ctaindni

"*>'AK

MUWH ICM>

Hr,

CUawk

it

iht axial road

red fort) at

ow rud md
^c

with the ki . a

**
K

Of
,irT<T

*'

|NO

.SAHACr^tC THEORY
pWnili

oet* gona*
rtsrrt*

**

That

is

an

unmistakable

vfccb a**

tamed
,

into the Fatch r

tempte of his hcrcdji proactive deity or the row J. *lt

il

Hlo d

^^decorative

designs inttftbed. mlntd, embossed

jnMo$que]-ai

Delhi was buil. centuries Shibjahin. The notion Ihil tl was Shah;ah an who J^'oi ni ^ Old DeTiu is baseless. The same holds true or a
j|

the other aror before the Moghuj

V****

anC

ed townships which cd ind burnt

invaders.

stilt

exist

down

and thousands which got'T

deadly struggle wjth

'"'"

must never be maunderW en *' Muslim Muezzin's shouting towers. A mueixio l< bc unclimb hundreds or narrow, 4! oJ lQ cl|mb aDU rcqu' r"J who Si |jneI a day to sound the prayer
or r

amI

3 jtjxcn steps

dstfc-

*^
iob

a* *

in

India's

2S?
Uil1 "1

ill will
/
.It.

bc *

OIIS

wrec k

in

no

time.

He

will resign

and run away.

Considerations like those cited

prove the illogicality

above should be

en
|i'

''

1
a

building
l

and mythical character oftbe so^c Jndo-SAraceoie Theory of Architecture. No mediaeval

ccnic architecture exists in

*>
,*

which has a botlHa drum never of Muslim origin.

house (alias music

building with a

dome

is

seldom of Islamic origin.

buildings in

s '* India and even abroad. All hisi so-called Muslim countries from Afghanistan?
sertwj.
]2

should not have generally more than An Mamie building minarets are an Islamic minaret. Uoaymmetrfcal

Algeria arc of
ed the
inside.

pw> Muslim origin. Muslim captors only Koran on the exterior and planted real or fake
For instances
in Russia,

feature-

cenolfphi

nwcumem
Samsrcand

when a fancied grave in Shah i-jind was dug up it did not reveal any buraan
in

'mains. Similarly
if

Tarnerlains grave inside a huge palace explored is likely 10 be a hoax.

hints to

\l

more than one dome and one Qibla (prayei Muslim because they cannot be all aligned niche) are never same time to the Kaba at the and Domes and buildings with decorative lions, tigers,
Buildings with
otier animals

and

lotus patterns arc never Islamic.

Here are a few cut and dry fancied Muslim buildings.

(be ttonr

debunk the

claims of

II Buildings with three, five

or similar symmetrically placed

Islamic overwriting

domes are never Islamic.

it is

used

is

uf ochre colour

not an

Islamic

IS.

A
is

building with

irrelevant,

frivolous

budding.

a usurped pre -Islamic edifice.

building

m
A

be building has symmetrica! features such as pairs of 0f P xil f *ifta* it is not Islamic.
t0

IS.

studded with graves

is

captured property.
Islamic writings, or

P Buildings in
graves arc also

rums splattered with

(taio,^ Be taulu Mcrejed

bteldnig

captured un-Islamic property.

bc a

m(Jlt fflewr

IS.

Palatial

tombs of dead potentates

without corresponding

mansions .re other people's captured property.

^Cit ZX\2
3

bl *
,t

the

Kaba

(praycr Dichc) * re n0( acCflf- ' not a Muslim aiructufe.

Koranic or n 'Islamic
tion

other

Islamic inscriptions

interspersed

with

decorations

are a sure sign

of Islamic usurpa-

* UMdhJ
*bnnc

lbr,n*
,

hu

* l*abIatof
||

?
,|

of that edifice.
edifice

^ambulation

|i

captured veJic

said to be a

* A

,V< 0Vcr, **e.

buiadtng

surplus,

mosque or mausoleum must never unaccountable accommodation.

if ol identical size

KgU *Ui

bavut

IHII1

,,y

oct ODal

rcaturc
their

is

non-isl*mic

^-* have at

base

a 4 to 6 >r

L^ *t>d a non-mosque ^Hue should

6

116

and shape

be

deemed

to be

an hoax

INDIAN HlsrOR >CAL ^

minarci or with more ihn boiW>np *'ih si" Q Ooc newt be a Re"""16 mosque, o, fl must never have any mi Muiiin' miusciJcum

^H

jtfii"

M"

A
v

^Jslimiccclmpmust have no chain hanging f . Hit Such cha,ns rc * feature concave lop " f wa I cr- dripping pitchers. Temple* to hang associated with historic edifice^ MIC g.mmicks
nn.Jslimc

0art , s

School of Painting e Mogul ilh

My'
1

nnvthine
i0B

like a special

Mogul

stylQ

feature

of

p P'""

',*

Historic

structures

with Vedic,

Hindu,

Sanskrit

niltDei

Taj Mahal te. h as Gokonda Muslim. must never be deemed 10 be

foil or

TejomahaLa^

21

Structure* with unmeaning,

frivolous

names such asGcj

^"^tZ^d <!** fSUM7"fl^"ilJ rkcd riK aud W^.fiZfc, Kauai revelty, cunucbi. plotting and ^""'V^nn orgies, M , u al Weto. annuel* Jr " * wiomy, and destrueuve and
1

is

igwld RP DOihing but the saroa _itai ma Th* Mogul cour. and for

^murders and massacres,

Gurobu
2$

are never

Muslim.

dtmoMion tm
ih . .n , fflP

Ringed it ructures must always be identified to be of 0(m .

Mudim

origin,

2S. Graves inside palatial buildings,

with no name*

Inscribed

mint be deemed to be fakes.

30

S
with

bi -"n.ra.c onl^,

ttulJil. s lD

Z
ial

^ ^^^
such an atmosphere.
pros'

pe.ee nnd painting which need

Baildiogs itb water

channels, cascades etc are never

** W 'P
cooclusion.

filli

P and pMr0,,aee
in

"

unwarra," ,:d

Muslim.

Readean who meditate on the above guidelines will soon be able to discover ibat not a single building or township around
the world ascribed

prosper Fine arts can never

Muslim

Islam was

founded or

built

by Muslims

an atmosphere surcharged which were the hallmarks of hate, tenure and massacres artists who eked out a precarirule in India. The few
continued by practising painting and sculpture blundering misart for which 'Mogul Art' U a

blamoolj misappropriated other peoples* property.

ous livelihood an ancient

nomer.
Islam
all

is

the very antithesis of all art since the

as well

Koran forbids

decoration
is

That

as the sketching of any living being. why there are no statues in Islam, Muslims do not
their

toon how
face

Allah looks
like.

like

or

how

their

own prophet

Mohamed looked

Muslims arc disallowed from seeing the of any woman because of the feminine burqa. A doctor called in to attend a Muslim woman patient had to feci the Mie of the outstretched hand but was not allowed a glimpse 01 lw itck face, Can any art grow thrive in such conditions.
or

J40
Therefore caticarares

HISTOU Cal

**!C*j

nude during Muslim rule mu Muslim art. Those were absoW, ** tfnritmavi to be variously as the Garhw,i School tht HitsJa iryk known cr a!' Art and so oil Even when a St>c Rajaiib*ni Muslim!?^ Hindu convert or a Muslim . ** tefcftoif be vu cUver

P0&

Ho-

againit Islamic taboos. EveT^" facalt of Mogul queens which adorn history boob are V^' modern imaginary forgeries since none was allowed
living nee forced to earn a

the tb of

Development of Music in Mediaeval Muslim Courts

to

at them.

**
Wh
-

*t

ptM
orttt

hold* good for music. The .*df oainliog also " with cbe court of any mediaeval musia 4n associated i
s

*-3icn rul^

nil belong

.."^jVAktw
113

India*

Tensen

Accomplished
that
b

the credit for hii attain,iu " * * ^^ tN** at all. Tansen was already a t bad to be surra* sician musician before he
.

Bu t

^^w
T
m
Ideo
i

rou. erstwnne njjput patron Tarn sen's erstwhile Rajput

As ob-

the

atmosphere
all

in

mediaeval Muslim rulers'

eked'wilb
flnurish

vicious attributes in

Far from fine

depths.

tfnMnJ

We

which no profound arts flourishing the> became notice in the Ramayana and

JKStbhartii and

Zm
mat

that dancing,

Kshatriya id accounts of subsequeot were painting, music, poetry and sculpture

refinements befitting even
in

considered as

accomplishments and

our own times we find own daughters to music and painparents reluctant to send their This gieat transformation, degradation and dethtmg classes.
warriors

and scholars.

But

roocffieai
their

of the

fine

arts

from

their

high sacred pedestal

io>

and suspicion came about because of the prostitution of those arts, their misuse and association with drinking lorgies, sexual revelries and amorous songs during mediaeval Muslim rule in India.
present

relegation to a status of hate

History must, therefore,

tie
fine

not only renounce the notion that

arts

received

Muslim rule but reverse

*tte degraded lo
'iai period.

any encouragement during mediaeval it and assert instead that the fine arts a lowly status of hate and ignominy during

?** * so ** mentioned here that the Invention of stringed Mother musical instruments like the Sitar credited to Muslim

P au <>Bc

is

all

part of that pressure propaganda which

OM

m:
farmer* ttatdtenl
,,

ikouw Haton, CAi **

aatllemnum tried to gross over HI atroci, r* i <'* * ilh n* tJ, S c amounts cr ifnagba^"
term "Sapta-lar" signifying
lft

/'"' So-

fe

Saar,i
IrJ&J

**
"*

nt-rr w traced*

As inch

it

wry

ancient miir 1:rn

rfoat
ft

of such remote antiquity

fomwitw P^od. We hear or remotest times. To doetoped * fro **

we
only
ft|

iav

J
^
ih,
trcaii".

Garden Art About the Mogul Mj lh

mediaeval monumeo temples. As such the geoRajput palaces and ; rcpresen them represent the Rajput "JUC*-J*en8 Lterned gardens around a ,nc us ffle Hlstor.es tell u that Arabia not the Mogul. ^den style and iindeserts were well vegitated and

ibatwch
CRV

rtttimi a*> J*cial encouragement in the courts is irrational port cf mediaeval Muslim
million* of years prior to Islam.

vj C|0Ul

applied to the Mogul Gardens mi*nomer. We have already observed i* RjsbtMp^*, monutne0t s in India, be they tombs or mos-

^ nt ^vSZL
L

garden of Dclh.

Tbe twre musical tradition of India emerges from

Sioawda

It*

daaka]
is

in Sanskrit. ea air eisiuiively

Gareknl ijsiot,

lu tunes

The teaching tradition are woven around Lord

offr

llypaU^^
which are

Kmhai

or Shiva o* tbe Typically Indian seasons such as the spring ttt)4 use monsoon. All this has no connection with Islam. Yet ufaeo

tod Siad

now

many Murium

practise
is

Muslims. That

and pursue music they de so in spite of they are all of Hindu descent who were
Chauvinists have
floated

W *
;r

LTnds "during '

till

the early Christian era

or terrorized to turn Muslim.

i

S.ific
\tiU

rule. uodet Indian Kihatriy* invasions and destruction started d the era of alien fell into neg. methods of agriculture and waterworks

when those lands Soon thereafter how-

myths ittffbuting some tunes or singing style or musito

Subject 10 plunder
all civilized

cal

tauruoeau

Amir Khusroor Abdur Ranitu Khan Khma,

and limb had to

and destruction and insecurity ot People life and pursuits ground to a halt.
I

flee

to the

forests

for protection.

Histories

tell

us that

before the start

of Muslim invasions of India there used to be a broad welt-maintained 400-mile highway, almost an arcade with Agra tall shady trees planted on either side of it. from Lahore to The invaders ruthlessly cut down those huge trees for camp and
kitchen fires
a result that

and never cared to maintain tbe great highway. As great highway survives only in name- This is only

atypical instance of

how

Indian civilization and prosperity got

wrecked and ruined

Indiu

during the millennium of Muslim rule io beginning with Mohammad Kasira. Indians were driven
majestic mansions to seek shelter in wild forests

from

fadttftcounm

and They were ruthlessly ferreted out of .aeir homes like rodents and reptiles. It is that long period of LI HO <iri of destruction and non-productive hibernation which is
i

their

ftl p ni,W

*h ch

* f refuses to

f r ,hc

prcsenl iUUe[D,c

economy of India
vigorous

p lc

k up economic

health despite

w
Hi
dfom Ncju
of all

MS
,hlDlAN

"i 0R!CAL

** T MOOI/L oam*n

IIOO years of bfeedfne mischief and re*ou cannot be made good with ft

fd1v g.

"Ir 0q

Haw.
and PcrS were reduced to trid Arabia before those regions wast tt MoturJet of Muslim turbulence. Those lands boasred of ve rf gardens in Hie pre-Muslim era when field, and beautiful
\n

<*f

Ancient accounts tell us ihanheretiied to be lush garrf pf<wp*rou> orchards In Smd. Afghanistan,

Kihatnyas ruled in those regions as has been explain^ ,(*" often m this book
Invasion* are undertaken to ravage

T ^
K

point
tious-

ofvif*

and not

Napoleon and
leach ihc teach the Brnish

Bilfci

who Invaded Russia

the

to plant garden

did

garden* there. Will

anybody plan an invasion of Britain

not lay an'

j 0S (

how
laid

Hyde Park

in

London could
ihat iuai

be

more bcautitul

Therefore ... .....-. . the

concept .v ri

^v

mad

invader aft*" uvaaer an>.r

garden! galore in India is a despicable mi'tivated Islamic falsehood perpetuated by gullible

Muslim invader
acnolan

British

Perhapijn the

WVi
Delhi
fief

Senator

Moynihan was American

ambassador

in

New
r"f:rs

guided by an erstwhile
invader Bibar

His wife once drove lo Dbolpur holder of thai native slate. Since

10

tome garden around Dholpur as "My

garden" Mrs, Moynihan

Bibura Mcmoires

(ai

who was perhaps browsing through pan of her effort to know something or

India'* hinor>) the previous night, fancied that the garden that she tramping about, three miles from Dholpur city, was the

mi

one planied by Bibui. She gleefully announced that as a plea wot dficovL Equalfy ignorant newsman flashed the new*. Both of ihcm were ignorant of the fact

u "my garden

that

when Babur

referred

what he meant was the garden existing

imitofy captured by him, as Napoleon would refer to cmrrun by him during his Moscow campaign or as ttWtt overrunning Stalingrad would refer to gardens there as
Hit

gtrdenr.

mention employ. ng labour to maintain ehpUf Sikli **' Th ' Q t ooly means lidving up of".S?" woe conquered garden*.

semoires

mmkrto*
k,v

Principles

for a

Correct Appraisal
History
reader thai

;
\\\ thical

iX.
,

M diaevai

wtofbre should

convince the

Golden Periods Under

Alien Rule

I* *"'*/
1111
.i

man from an nrv evidence

,hC

***?!TZ

ecords

carefully sifted for-coothey must be enormous amount of falsehood.

air Sir

such at of Sbahjahan, during the 1 100 year stretch of alien d* rrfp rule tegittniDj; with Mohammad Kastm, as "golden agev' grow perversion of Truth. A period during which sons This w
of the mil were murdered,
their

Our

histories nostalgically

describe

some

periods,

opinioti ro;vj

Xt
h
hat

historian

H.M- Elliot ! n.m* *-..

his very

of

the

same
in the

ccd from

succincL

remark
J

MM
preface to

.volume

critical

study of

me J
e~ra in

Muslim

massacred and ruthlessly persecuted, property confiscated without rime or reason, justice was
fanatics,
revolts,

Jpudeat and

S. history of the Muslim misled fraud.

lodit.

* an
H.M.

students Unfortunately subsequent

and scholar* of history

of Sir

rekpted to the wimni of religious

famines

ImMl
Elliot's
It Is

paid

enough attention to the import

aS wirfare were endemic, can

with

no

justification be regard-

profound observation.
ironical that Sir

ntB a* normally good period. How can an era in which til the Mints of a country, who form a vast majority of the selpifu rabjKii of an alien monarch, are regarded as second asaudcoademaed to a third rate existence through
even as a tolerable age ? The UOO years must be regarded as a harrowing
i regarded

iware of the
like
,.

H.M. far-reaching imp

Elliot
rt

himself perhaps was un-

him who Mir* convin.. rrectly fathom its depth-

of his finding of the "fraud"

that

He and
ilill

otheri

did
in

not

uly they were taken

by

ulklaims at ilippery assertions

were built by alien
like.

mediaeval

monuments

roognlK

Muslim

rulers,

saints,

this truth

amounts to equating

cruel

Sir

caUgftiened native rulers, persecution with

HM

noblemen and the

"* lib

believing ih.it

filial

protection,

*oih richw. icarcity

famine with abucwith prosperity, rape and

himself was unwittingly cheated into the innumerable mediaeval tombs and mosques
Elliot

were genuine
earlier

original

constructions

while they

are in

fact

-n

**

ordw * caseations with security of %ou. fanat,ci.m with freedom of worship, i num. iw.fAU j ^lUUjerefore. not only be suitably amended nUcoDcluiiou will have to be thorou-

Rajput palaces,
for

Ppropmted

own

:emples which use by conquering Muslims.

ihe

mansions

and

were

TM*

necessitates

SHT" +^Ti?^ ^'Hrttol,!.??'

formulation of principles for the mediaeval wri,ings These k prio -

chronictes

""".;
or com-

aDy

""Wcmui

?M

'

U8
^LDBH !
Thc Elding h^ *on was iusr ann
149

*Z "* -orsht * ** cr Proved /* n 'he

A
'

nhirt
i

__- n..,nl.Ar inrrr nnt were not tomb near Gwalior

bUlll flCf

baiU

ten,

"P*

u
.hrjr

J** ,b

?
,

L .. ; fhf

wake of

iquetu tbeir

-""
J,cd
(]vfl

tlM
l

bu cd

*J Tniiooed !0lb4 oi
bew

quarters." That El why all ia tbeir "living templet above ill look like oroale

ud

cwn

a( the
t

Ume

of origin! occupation by

h.vinf

**ofhti B more.

*'n explained nbovt Th*

PCClfl|

sS^S

*riIWl

cn.

lhe

^Jv c

W ^C
* nd

cohewoi plan.

^He-dJ*,

This

to

j .

'<

, * d

*"

diepaUiM aud .cciifjuly w may Bay

building*

Muatim chronicles, namely that lhe ^Jandina of mediaeval Akbar.Sher Shah (at Saaaram Delhi), tomb, of pnncej hke nS-r. ^LodiTointaOtomb* of noblemen Allahabad, Khusm Bagb). and Delhi were and Abdurr.him Kb.o Khananin like safdiqani More mansions in which they lived wbik alive.

SS^W-Hu-w-.

C,

thai those

individual* died

in lhe very

buried

supposed to have been from earlier Those palaces and mansion* were captured

m wbwb

they Ik buried or

and ihey are so spacious, massive and academically ornate In the Hindu style, ll is historically Indc-Saracenic .bsurd to reBard those buildings as products of
ftajpat rulers.

Thai

is

why

architecture. It

**

with .

tr S

a^

Z^! ^^

and must be realized thai they were captured Sikandra occupied Rsjput palaces, mansions and temples. Thus w a captured Rajput palace in which Akbar died and was Hnmayum buried. The same holds good of what is known a* throughout India and Tomb and of the oihcr mediaeval tombs
abroad, broadly speaking,

-. Faripur

,0Q

H Hrttoriaoi would
llt

on whal

IS

s^^
;
t

*oar from Rn na San do w*n ... "*" lo

*% emu*
i0ffw '''* <1

the jnrerip.

a kn Claims in Mediaeval chronicles aboul invading unwarwnied- in touttim rulers having founded cines are meant merely mediaeval Muslim parlance "founding" citic* underttood. reebmtcning earlier ci!ies.Thii should be clearly >u S t Thus Abmcdabsd was not founded by Ahmadshah but
5.
J

conquered by him and christened in his

own name

supplanting

"^^'"J

2*^

* Mo***,
b

r.iht f bid

J*r> -he

ttl.lfca

.owr,.^*'

^ ^
*"f
'*
li

rrfJ

y maty
>

nursing her

the earlier

name

ol

Rajnagar

alias JCarn.vati

Tfliikh-i-Ferox-

r*"7 00

even lo nukt both ,Qt, <' of Ibe building and

hc building

lhabi naively states

a Delhi

that while

i, do

*i*hi

5S^^ *^

tau

Nfc.

MM^

commemoration he fqui.< son was bo.n to him, and in Since ihe cd a township ju.t where he was camping. named Faunaname was Fateh Mohammad the township was
died, a

the contest for ihe

Feroxshah was poised lo sime ruler had throne after the earlier

mi

isr
1*0
>> AN

HISTORICAL RtS BA)Un|

bad. Such puerile claim* have raided historians, What wai i facl done was that an existing and en I township was named

nol clearly understood and felte claims made by chroniclers are to be accepted as literally true Then Allahabad would have lo he regarded as having becu M founded b> Allah Himself (or rather Herself because Allah"
after the

new-born.

If this i*

* Uk TAJ MAHAL WAS

^h^s
reign

These claims are patently false. r,,diaeval history. S P*"^goloe periods could there be when 99 per cent of Indians ?1 P cn " What ruling alien junta ? Talcing a concrete flnlv hated by the "w ' mJl y point out that Shabjahan's reign is claimed to but 1 have shown in '"''T^iHmi period" of Indian history that ShahA RAJPUT

PALACE

was

hj

a Sanskrit 6.

term for a Goddess)

only of his
period ?

What we have said above should help us to formulate mother key principle in understanding mediaeval Muslim not a single extant mediaeval chronicles. The principle is that
mosque, mansion or township bridge canal, tomb, palace, fort, out of historical curiosity is built by to whih the tourist goes mediaeval monuments extent in alien Muslim invaders. All part of its enormous arcbiiec India are only an infinitesimal destroyed in a millenn.um of iconoelas.ie lural wealth which got vandalism. The extant menuand all-destructive invasions and
have been ments and canals claimed to
creations. nobility are earlier Indian
built

oerpetraied against
floldea

of the most horrid cruelties for vaat was being subjects. When such innate cruelty most of the population could it be called a
full

over a milleBritish took over was a harrowing nightmarish on turn until the rapine, levy of cruel and despotic taxes. period in which rape, manslaughter and rounding up of Indians to be sold as slaves

The

entire alien

rule in India for

gbroad were very

9.

common
For

occurrences.
history need

Many

current concepts of mediaeval

instance,
it

to be

completely reversed.

baa been

repeatedly

claimed that extant Indian

ibe orders of alien rulers

mediaeval monuments were built at

by .lien

rulers or

by alien architects and craftsmen.

of the falsity of such claims very graphic illustration He w**a to Sher Shah's reign. found Yn chVonicles relating a ^landlord who led a very beet, life r

=
is

must be remembered that the existence of thousands of palatial mansions was itself one of the strongest pulls which
Here
it

predatory attentions of alien Muslim invaders. Secondly, just as the Western style of architecture is currently in vogue all over the world similarly during mediaeval times it was the Indian style of architecture which was followed throughout the world. This explains the similarity of Wkst Asian
attracted the

and Indian

before Sher Shah exited for centuries conduit which *e

7.

reacn^

An

incidental
is

irJ

mus , bt dce mcd a attaches * mnouruler or nobleman rUcf Rajp ut earl captor of .hat and ,o be the destroyer Tbu u originator or bujde^ ent than it, f in sue tton at a devastated ]UB ., V erul of the river J MbJ source
vestigations

that wherever

,ta

7^

^ *

arrive at
8

iST \m
^ and ^ahey
,

medieval monuments. Hence the contrary principle is that instead of alien Muslim designers and art..
fficdiaeval

K"

S2^7l" M ^tZclnr
,

1-kHm monuments, ,t was Indian eowl,of" ,,lioned mcdiaevaJ West Asian

haromad

Gtai

and Taimurlang
paJaccs >

have

river er

9town a ,ound

the

to .bould be understood ancientoc4troyed the

source tbe wcred

onhe

^^'^^
*e**it**
r.ver.

$ ag rf Vcrin

^n^SS^* \
U5c d

f^

r^[^aD no P^aUels tSWb,ch ,**

tenJp!cf
' 1

in their

^nsions. home***"'

Sad

J'"*ecfo.sihe

lIS?!

j*

'T dnVC thoSC arlUt

^era before per.

images 0Dd Hindu

6

at the

sue

Medical

chronicle.

lutf*

**

(oc ,

o Indian

palaces and temples converted

SS
use, precisel'

'"WAN

iiinoiitcAt

sttti^,
HV THIOL

O0LDEH PERIODS
(

because thai was the very basic lo Muslim j n( lion Therefore the principle we establish here is that far uT Urn Muslim architects and workmen having built mediaeval fod a ft HKnumeni, it was Indiaiu who designed, fashioned and built Wen Asian mediaeval monuments.
i

mediaeval chronicles of invading alien grand trunk roadi. and

ihi

rulers

^er

having

first

built

10,

Moat of

the key principles

in

would be found relevant

formulated in this chapicr a proper understanding orMushrn

The claims made on behalf or ruler after Muslim ruler mail posts and other amenities at short rtjlldlng aerais. interval* along roadsides are unfounded. They were lifted from ami accounts of Rajput charity and deftly implanted in Muslim
,3
i

For instance, the principle that massive and grand tomb* were the pa] acts or the very persons who lie buried in them, may well apply to Tamcrlain's tomb in Samarkand in the Soviet Union, A drawing of the rising sun
history even in other countries

chronicles.

Scrawling huge building fronts with Koranic texts by predominantly illiterate regimes as the mediaeval alien
14-

regimes in fact
chological

wereis
When

rulers

itself

and rampant

tiger

decorating

its

walls reinforces our findings.

axiom Ihat only

more, the drawing is known by its Sanskrit Dame the "sun and the >or-SaduI' (5oorya*Shardul) meaning The existence of an "infidel" drawing and its Sanskrit tiger

What

is

Inscribed records.

It is a common psyregimes would care to keep highly illiterate regimes scrawl enor-

suspicious

literate

name prove

that
in

Tamerlaw was buried

which he used to
in

in

an

earlier captured

mously across huge wall surfaces it is a case of ifae lady pr> testing much too much." In faci those who stake false claims areoverzeatousto prove ownership or origin of
'

the building

Hindu palace
11, False

live.

on captured buildings. otherwise picnickers scrawl their names Even on the places
tley
visit.

by scrawling

their

own

inscriptions

mediaeval Muslim chronicle* sometimes afford tit a glimpse of earlier Rajput rulers' archives which were captured and burnt by the conquering aliens. Thus for insiauct Sir H.M. Elliot has pointed out in his critical study or
claim*
the Jahangirnama that Jahangir's false claim to have installed a gold chain of justice in his palace at Agra was plagiarized

This

is

common human

failing

Hence Muslim inscriptions on mediaeval Indian buildings even appearing to be tombs and mosques, must never be mistaken to signify the original builder but only a captor, occupier and usurper,

from accounts of Anangpal's reign. Such nostalgic claimst therefore, far from applying to India's alien rulers, afford us a glimpse of accounts of earlier Rajput rulers' reigns, de&troyed

Vincent Smith has testified that Akbar.

"ten

Muslim monarchs used

to

by

their alien successors.

insenben at their command to scrawl wanted on captured buildings

and consequent all have an army of sculptorsand

the
inscriptions

they

mediaeval Muslim chronicles sometimes lend themselves to adverse inferences. A broad, shaded highway upu> connected Lahore and Agra, and perha, : extended right ttawi Attack on the Indus The shaded trunk road existed from
12

A 13
mJi!lw
worth* h
|

hcr
!

Claims

in

princ, P ,c
,S lftat

to

^member

to

studying Indian

ry
'

Mu * lita
Wri " CD

<*"*'

most untrust.

hcy

record eh "I* rooo,

***
'

**

urt
"*"

W or ^ v*"*s
Hcnce n
1

DOt wi,h lhc imefl, 0ft ' but just to flatter royal or other

immemorial. But during successive Musuui UsWllOBl vay was almost destroyed from lack of maintenance and coohighway lant heavy marauding traffic. Huge trees thai lined the an on either ride net hacked by the invaders for cooking food
heating wtter

the hifb-

ontain

,hc,r

I
1

P cralive portions
falichoods-

the chronicles

^^hercT?
cl

" ,lMdu,tcrate<l

few quotations

*hns

metiia

iboTalf u *J ,n "*
| i

when

they

cam pod by

the roadside.
J*

In spile

<

such a cleai-cut conclusion false claims have been

b^ ViocT*^

coavince ,nB reader how false or noblemen having buili monu"! n india have misled generations of historians, 3 5 of GREAT wr.ttca
t0

* uffice

rulers

h he

AKBARTHE

MOGUL

observes "The so-called Jahangiri

Mahal

154
in the

l?

*" ** HmoHKUL

ta**^
w.n_

HTf WCaL

GOiOOt

miODS

15J
to find

be

Agra Fort, <Mrt of place at

J* FergfKKc*
Crritor or

justly obeervea,

would

Gwtiior."

^
w

"It took Smith says

features

wprising

tinmutakable Hindu

Smith then goes on lo point out that the to-calt*d iodi, E*i'f Mahal ib Fatehpor Sikn bean a general resem bland the Jahaogin Mabai
further say* the

Matalmao fed* and nobody can mistake the Hindu origin of the columns jag, ihc porch" t04 struts of
The
fact

** arehiiecture of the tomb of a matt zealot* saiat, but the whole structure suggests Hindu

"No

sn/onaarioo

at

my

(Mem) in
:ci

-handsome mosque erected by Akbax (?) at Mirtba Rajputana, awl it may not be purely Mstlua
to

diipcial eon.

pt* Had Smith

only bees careful

:o take

cote ofibe

ccmmcn

Hm

mediaeval Muslim practice of using conquered tampan at mosques be would have arrived at the correct conclusion ihc so-called 'handsome' mosque was never built by Akbar
it is

was that the huge courtyard at Fatehpor Sikn entered through the Bulaod Darwaza on ooe tide and the royal was the royal Rajput kitchen-cum-dming hall. cite on the other The so-called Chilli tomb was the temple of the family deity to bojo the Rajputs said Grace before beginning the community meals in long rows and the verandah which stands converted into a mosque was the royal kitchen.
v

bet is fact

an erstwhile temple which came to be used as a

s

Above area few principles culled to help a correct understanding of Indian mediaeval history.

DOaqoe

since

Akbar

lime.

Again Smith sayi *Tba liwan or service portion of the great at Fatehpor Sikri. although it professes to be copied a model of Mecca, yen exhibit! Hindu construction in the and roofinf-

A dense

fog of

many anomalies and absurd

ties

has been
firstly
it

enveloping Indian mediaeval history. For instance could not be explained why alien Muslim

invaders Ihundering

'

At

first

fiance

(Humayun *s tomb) seems

to be purely fore-

ign

and

oB-ihdiaa, acvcrthcks*, the grouadplaa baaed oa the

is

any monuments-

anathema against the Hindus, unanimously fell for the Hindu architecture to build I heir fancied toraba and mosques ind iecotvdiy why ibey have left us absolutely no record of buUdtn. *
*

gi oping of four chambers round ooe great central room,

purely Indian

The
miltaii
is
ii

tomb of Mohd. Ohaus

ai Gwalior.

.nobody could
building

for anything but an Indian

monument. The

The beacons of the above principles should help the bew,tstudent of Indian bmory Jd find a way out of the foe of 1 it ckar to rJor

a square, measuring 100 ft on each side, wrth a hexagonal tower attached by an angle to each corner. The single tomb chamber. 43 ft- square is surrounded by a deep verandah proeaves ..some of the io. *1* tected by extraordinarily large cotaau and bracket capitals might belong to a Hindu u mpte*" mistake ffl f?afe 316 of Smith a book.) What Smith and others of seen a ease is oot realizing the fact that the so-called tomb

KaT^d"*"^* ***
S*
l

-Mqutt were never Int

*** Z\ t them but were"* tombs and boilt by only

adopted for

^^

Mohd Ghaus was not at

caalicr

all

Uilt after

bis

death but

w *

tempk

in itself.

Srkn About the ic-calkd Satim Cbistt tomb at Faiebpux "* South hovers at the brink of the truth but fails to grP
thai the so-called

tomb a a temple
Sikri.

owners of Fatehpor

On

built by the pjf page 321 *

Blunder No. 9
t *S

DEFEAT

IS?

lo

Greek philosopher was appointed tutor tbe famous A ,5t tie But the latter attained tbe age of 14 rider when J A1CXW w a<JveDturc refused to bo tamed by

^^^
He

Alexander's Defeat Claimed to be Great Victory Over Porus

Unlike the easy forays thai India's inimical neighbour! make with impunity in modem tiroes ancient India's
defences

philosophical advice. Rather than sit instruction or tutor. Alexander preferred to hear ^Tiv'bV the side of his 01 from travellers, adventurers, soldiers and
fir

h nd accounts
;

*!y

-"dors.
*s

liked to taste life in the raw.

f h

from the capital, * rebellion by the hill tribes. iroops to que" trouble between Alexander's about this time domestic
tbsence

Once during his Alexander had led the realm's

being

much

stronger, aggressors were

sent back staggering and

reeling.

One such adventurer who got the shock of his life and died soon thereafter on tinkering with India's borders was
Alexander, the Great.

was coming lo a head. They decided to separate. Philip named Cleopatra. Olympia, the queen, left took another wife turbulent nature was more akin palace. Alexander, whose
parents
the

Ai

with her too. Cleopatra bore a son to claimant to the throne. Sometime later Philip creating a rival and history has suspected Alexander of Philip was murdered
to his

mother's,

left

But in spite of Alexander's discomfiture out histories sttit fa is misadventure as a great victory over India's invincible scion, Porus. This great travesty of the truth has imbeddescribe

patricide,

Alexander's complicity in his father's

murder does not seem

his

improbable in view of his

mother.

making common cause with

ded

itself in

Indian history because

all

the accounts that have

all

come down to ui of that great encounter arc Greek And it is well known that aggressors
liating defeats

the

partisan

suffering

humi-

shroud their reverses in the phraseology of victory. This is what has happened in the case of Alexander*! Indian adventure,
Alexander the

Having been known to fhe iroops as the royal prince and beir apparent for a number of years, Alexander was helped by
them to grab the throne after his father's death.
throne, so that

On coming

to

Alexander had bis cousin and step brother murdered he may have no rival to throne.

Great as he

is

known was born

in

356

of Philip H, King of Macedonia, and Olympia. the Princess of Epirus, Philip was known for his Utesmamhip and wisdom but Alexander's mother is said to have been uncultured, uneducated, uncouth, a sorceress and a dreamer.
the son

B.C He was

Ambitious plani for waging aggressive wars and expanding the borders of the kingdom rilled the court atmosphere in Macedonia dun ng Alexander 'a childhood. Macedonia looked otwwd to be the leader of ihe Greek stales and win renown rn
aggresaivc waxa.

and exsubdued the rebellious hill tribes. He then wiled out to the west and annexed the region along the Danube river. In the meantime tbe people of Thebes rose m 'cvolt Alexander struck at them with great agility and razed ibw capital to the ground. This established his reputation as wirnor of promise. The Athenians and all other Greek comwmiie, now made submission to Alexander and agreed to wp him conquer Iran and other countries.
consolidation
pansion.

Alexander

now lauched on a

carrier

He

first

waL e?r
*iied lo

UrCti

rsu PP rl Alexander

set

about in 334 B.C. to

fCk comnjUD,tACi Alexander

15K

'*DIAK miTOtlCftl.
********

158

* fS,vi5 ed Tr oy Bud worshipped t * 'to ul1 r heroes of the Trojftn war, as an act of Hit faiih ih ,f ioB ** ing diTinr blessings for his intended career of r^!?- !
conquest.

*'**"*'

.Gaza Alexander

Hearing of Alexander's advent the king of Fran force said to be numerica superior, to nip Al, dw lions in the bud, even before he succeeded overrui Minor. The two armies met on (he banks of engagement was fought. By sunset the Iranian army's rcw y * tiDce broke and it fled.
.

Egypt -r-w" it- ^T^tthc winter of 332-331 B.C -tne wmici h* ****** LZl founded Alexandria at this time, Bui at ^edited with 7 history he may have foisted bis name on
infill
***

Ul "P'Tlin,
fisv,

!is

their

entered Egypt- The Egypdeliverer from Iranian rule,

.---

i*

in

Ctamcu^^ 2?

earlier

township.
-. iHfl

eastern entire easicm

^.u^n coast

of the Mediterranean ' ^- -*

Alexander was now in full control of all routes leading of Asia Minor. He declared the local Greek settlements tote independent, appointed governors over the other conquered regions and proclaimed nimseir emperor. The newly annexed Tegjon fell easily to Alexander because its large Creek population and soldiery proved helpful.

Iran i.s.lf. On Snp.en.bT 20, now nol . W, sight, on 2L-i. -i a. t. tr*vrMl Mmhim MesopoIgrfc fiver. Ashe traversed r 331 -3 Jibe crossed the! the Iranian army led by Darius conmia and moved ahead tQJ ia Gogmil, A sharp engagement followed. The tooled him near again suffered defeat and Darius escaped to

1d Alexander

Lamar, ormy

Media.
Erbil

The

battle of

Gogmil

is

alternatively

known as

that of

from a town of that

name 60

miles away.

Alexander annexed the kingdom of Gordium in North Pnrygia. Legend has if that there be cut with his sword the famed Gordian Knot tied on the chariot of Gordius. the ancient Phrygian King,
Simultaneously with his land expeditions Alexanders navy had moved into the Hellespont. That armada had helped him keep in touch with his native country. But now since he intend-

A year later

Alexander an oexed the Babylonian region of the Persian empire and entering Persipotis, the capital of Iran, ransacked
[bat

wealthy city and theb

in

was

revenge for the

down. It is said that this burning down of Greek temples by an

burnt
it

earlier king,

Xerxes,

Dariui fled to the north.

king

But now a regular hunt followed. was pursuing a king. Darius was overtaken. He was

ed to proceed to distant lands Alexander ordered

return to
its

his navy to

base.

accompanied by his cousin Besam and a few noblemen only. It was the lummer of 330 B.C. As Alexander's men were about to move forward and arrest Darius the latter's
themselves pul Alexander.

companion*
body, to

navy withdrew from the Hellespont the Iranian navy received orders from their king to prepare far an attack on Greece. To call off the threat to his homeland Alexander thought of overrunning the Syrian coast. To provide land cover to bis navy King Darius of Iran personally leading
after Alexander's

Soon

him

to

death and

handed over

his

vi'toJ^J

m Ved

,owards

Af8^ni,.an. By now

his

a large force entered Syria. The two armies met at Isus in 333 B.C. Greek historians record that the Iranian army fled in disarray leaving their women-folk behind but Alexander show-

'<

coMum,

TrZ i!
rh

Pltd S
'

ed peat chivalry and restraint, Darius offered to part with half his realm but nothing short of the whole would satisfy Alexander

Mcedoniao troor,,

S " at ""'

he ftania0 "'"

o
S

amongst b

""WW Z?*2n K'r g<"" ng " ,rM ed *u

I

eh

He now

besieged Tyre.

The

liege

lasted seven

months and

die whole of Phoenicia was annexed.

ftata? * 5 *ne
ea n the araiv

Wflft

M&*2?s _ ^iWtoS
,my
*

4prMd

-camped

Serous dissensions

at

XhT.-IOM

160

The

cavalry

commander

INDIAN HlSTnmr * fCj

pbj ,

charged With plon.ng jlmost derided to

visuehzed that such a ltep would t-on, end. therefore, relented.

lo ihc spring of 32S B C Atj.. od amused , whcl, of Belri. I .he whole B erne .o the .urf.ee. By , .hen

He

2LJ

AleirX,
Lut

S
,

DUlnb

OdMrt*
WTtile in this

te^W, ,, A arraigned wh miffed with plotting >,.<. .w. fun , gaills tl)l!jr r_.. r
region,

.horoogWj

XS y ZT"T
'

A, [ ^S 'dt ?T h* *? * l0 furthe W.5;

'

*^fo, her,

^ ^
**Mh
.,
"te

^XANPSK*

Dttf EAT

CLAtMEO

|fil

Eighty

should not be forgotten that he returned a n-Uve land. H broken in spirit, sorely wounded and with hi* rh sober man, I** badly battcrcd
'

** AUuZZ 'ba AufZTZ^r*"*

'

Stan^iZ?, **
""^

TO Hini,i Min "'".

Rn

MM

*m ^^
^
Indus

array consisting of 15.000 horse vastly outnumbered the force men and 20 000 tool put >" the nc,J Alexander was helped by Antbhi** 'thai Porus Persian recruits. forces and
Vt cording

to

Plutarch Alexander's

"*

, oe

iiv

of the Maharashtriyan Dnyankosh (encycAlexander's and Porus's armies met in an lopaedia) says that the banks of the Chenab. But Curtiui writes head- on clash on Alexander was encamped on the other side of ihc Jhelum. i hat army reached an island in the division of Alexander's
Vol. 7 Pflge 531.

Ai

bis armies

moved forward towards

them by constant sniping These 21 the outer defences of India then. It was*, this time says* legend, that Alexander identified sacred Mount Deesa and the track of Dionysus on it.
tribes harassed

Pathu

ihc

inn:

The soldiers of Porus swam to the island. They laid attacked the Greek advance guard. They killed siege to it and many Greek soldiers. To escape death many jumped into the river but were drowned."
jhelum.

*A

Alexander was now poised on the outskirts of the Indim sub-continent beyond the Indus. Beyond the Indus inside India et its northern tip lay three kingdoms, King Ambbi ruled the
region around Jhelum
capital.
river.

Alexander crossed the river Jhelum with bis army on a dark night in boats at a sharp bend about sixty miles above Haranpur. Porus's advance guard was ted by his son. Id the battle that ensued he got killed. It is said that it
It is

said that

Takshashila (Taxita)

was

wis a rainy day and Porus's mighty elephants got bogged down. But accounts left by Greek historians if properly cons*
trued

his

over the territory bordering on the Cheosb, while another king ruled the Abhisar territory around Kashmir, King Ambhi being at loggerheads with Poms saw in Alexander's advent an opportunity to settle old scores. The Abhisus

Poms ruled

the

make it clear that Porus's elephant corps caused havoc enemy ranks and routed Alexander's mighty host.
records that
ffis

in

A man
and killed

"The Indian

prince

wounded Alexander

horse Bucephalus,"

on the fence by keeping both Porus and Alexander guesting by avowing friendship with either. Porus was, therefore, left si one to face the invader who was actively helped by
-keeled to sit

Justin says
assault.

"As the

battle

hegau, Porus ordered a general

hgrit

To

avoid bloodshed Porus (generously) offered to

In the engagement
that

the

Greek leader in single combat.

Alexander refused (the

followed,
his

Ambbi
bridge was improve over into ed over the Indus and Alexander's armies crossed to the " or,h f India. The invading force encamped 16 miles lacunae can Attock. A lot of inconsistencies, anomalies and Greek accounts aince they find u hard detected u*do<n* i .way the much vaunted end idolized Alexander depict that India. They, therefore, pretend to India and return* magnanimity threw away hi. conquests in

gallant offer).

horse.

Traditional accounts give no d*les.

under him. Thrown down on the battle* Alexander was in the danger of being surrounded by the enemy but was whisked away by his body'
luard,"

mortally hit, slumped ncld with a thud

log

***%

About ihe terror that Porus'elephants spread in the Greek Ul writes "These animals inspired great terror and thi rM ltr nnt (trumpet IikeJ cries frightened not only the

16?

'"WANHBiowc^,^
CH

^ttKAMDER'S DEFEAT CLAWttD

|fiJ

Cieek boras who shied away but also their riders. Thf csui^i such disorder in iheir rants that these vcierans of m victory now looked around for a place to which
repair for shelter.

Alexander thereupon

they^ n

commanded

armed Agrianians and Thracians to go into actioegatm-t the elephant corps. Irritated by Urn assault the wounded animals charged in rage upon the attackers who were m consequence trampled to death under their feet. The most dismal of all sights was of the pachyderms gripping the Greek
of the
lightly

bis briga*

(hat if he were to continue fighting Alexander realized be be completely ruined. He, therefore, requested Portu to -would True to Indian tradition Porus did not killifae top fightingrrendcrcd enemy. After this both signed a treaty. Alexander
iU

then

helped

him

in

annexing

other

territories

to

his

jtingdom-

soldtcrrwith ihcir trunks, hoisting

inem above

their heads and

delivering them over into the hands of their riders for being beheaded. Thus the outcome was doubtful, the Macedonian* sometimes pursuing and sometimes fleeing from the elephants, so thai the straggle was prolonged till the day was far spent."

The reason given by Mr. Badge for Alexander's plight u that his soldiers were grief-stricken by tfao loss of tbousands of comrades in arms. They threw thetr weapons and urged their Mr, Badge adds that in asking for leader to sue for peace. peace Alexander said "Porus please pardon me. I have realized your bravery and strength. Now 1 cannot bear these agonies. Saddened in heart I am planning to put an end to my
life. I

do not

desire that

my

soldiers should

be ruined

like

me.

"The huge elephanU had enormous strength and proved very useful. They stamped under fool many Greek soldiers crushing their bones and coats of mail. The elephants caught the soldiers by their trunks and dashed Ihem against the pound in great fury. They also gored the
Diodonu
testifies

that

has thrust them into the jaws of death. I am It docs not become a king to thrust his soldiers into the jaws.
that culprit

who

of death."
In spire of such

clear evidence borne out by subsequent

soldier* to death with their tusks."

developments, historians have been prone to brand and dismiss

All these descriptions

show

that either the battle took place

it

above passage as an interpolation. Even asRiiming for argument's sake that the above passage could be an Interpolation
the

cm a dry Geld or that even if wet elephant corps as is alleged.

In spite
e

did

not bog

down

Poras's

we pose
battle
like that

the question as to
the

how

Alexander,

who bud
but

joined

wuh

avowed

intention of, making Poms'* bead roll

fife

of these descriptions

of the terror that Porus's

s

of Darius, not only spared Porus-.

*ka

releas-

*l

my

in the Greek hearts it iccounii that Porus was wounded bad to Uy down arms.

army ,irck

claimed by partisan
ajid his

and captured

'* canard and a motivated myth

is

also

borne

ed ufm from custody, return d him his entire kingdom and threw in some other territory in good measure into the bargain at a sort of a reward ? This is as fantastic at saying that a deadly cobra which had reared its bond to strike furiously
suddenly changed into a charmin* prince who writhed presided over a prize-giving ceremony.
in smiles

ct^^

'

* h htd

"*
.

serous "-

The very

fact that Porus

tional territory instead

won from Alexander some addithat Alexander of losing his own shows

Mi fcA.w. Bad hli TEXTSoh

b*sW^

llM
t

Two k J

'

he
ln

"ETHIOPIC
,c

A-JWBO.tarp^iority

,he T^\\J^ *alry wb"" ^*WU, ^

of

killed.

qutte clear that lubscrvicDi ally under Form |U <*l meekly agreed to aervt iota? India mon iocoe more and ai for bis intrusion
territory
it

rout was so complete thai not only sued for peace but thai his to Porut Even bdievmg he had to cede some additional tracts w,n some additional Greek accounts that he helped Porttt dc 1
is

*"*** **

reparation

164

could be that rhc art.ihi belonged to Ambh. the king of T w| lo and the Abb.sars who hidroainiain^ diplomal'c Alexander"! might was so complctelv broken wild granhe wall of ancient India's
It

territory for

Porus

Jl'

^^
1 ,

^
thc

rilory
"**

defence*

* hc batik with Porus, Greek soldiers refused to fi fiU , -L can Well be imagined that when Porus alone U could (T** combined might of Alexander and Ambhi, *" the forme U?d noi have BVM crossed tbe Indus ,T Ambhi's

hai^r""

a world-conqueror he would be and far f' onl bein* c 'y penury mnd destitution. Thin is exactly what happen*? therefore, take note that far from being a "History must, Po^s musr be lauded as a great Indian hero and
*" ken

teaman who f0fccd him lo r8lurn ""my s" d

d r

icd foe

stripped

Alexander of

all his

pride and
****

proud

home

* wfatenwl

wbered

ameni had got the better of

patriotism' * d his animosity for Pom*.

it is

clear that Alexander wju not allowed to retrace his steps through the regions he had already conquered and knew well.

Even

after deciding to return,

the Beas Alexander's forces bad to Between the Ravi and fierce engagements. In ancient times Indian armies fight many not tolerate any armed intrusion. so alert that they did
soldier. He did not allow misplaced comEvery citizen was n patriotism. War-weary t woundpulsion to gel tbe better of his
ed,

were

home-sick, starved

and

fiercely

opposed

at

every

step

Abbisar refused 10 meet Alexander also points to Alexander's defeat. Had Alexander subdued Porui'i might, as is claimed, Abhisar who had remained neutral, would have precipitately rushed to Alexander to make peace and fe go friendship.
fact that

The recorded

armed intruders, Alexander's soldiers refused they reached the banks of the Beas, to fight any more when They had enough of it. Thc engagement with Porus was their fourth and last big battle in Asia, Its harrowing memories were too much for thembecause they were

Alexanders forces crossed the Cbenaband the Ravi without any opposition, as the Greek historian! would ha e us believeThis only shows that white

Being unwelcome in thc territories through which their path

Poms bad

barred his erstwhile

enemy Alexander from retreating into Ambhi'? northern territory arj thence withdrawing to the wen of the Indui Poru* had magnanimously agreed to assure him safe conduct through
hi*

Alexanders starving soldiery indulged in pillaging defenceless civilian communities. But this fact has been twisted in Greek accounts as proof of the false claim that Alexander
of retreat lay

turned south after the so-called subjugation quer more territory and collect plunder.

of Porus, to con-

own

territory if

Alexander proceeded south

Thi was a very farsigbied

move on

Porus'* part because

stage

had he let Alexander go back to Ambht's region and ioio regrouped Afghanistan Alexander may have treacherously forces for another attack as subsequent Muslim invaders repcatedh did.
Ravi. India's second line of defence went into action. Porus had provided them t protective cover t (trough bis own territory. But he knew that Alexander would never be able to go unscathed

Alexander retreated through Sindh and Makran. At every the ranks of his depleted host were getting thinner through skirmishes, sniping by Indians, starvation and

disease.

As soon as Alexander's armies crossed

the

during this retreat an Indian tribe called the Mallois gave "Jff fight t Alexander's Greek hordes. In the many engage* wots that followed Alexander himself was wounded. In one 001 be hacked lo picces ' p,uuuch hM

'^XT'-a?
nseir
fcvbaruuw k C
14
.

m St
l

warlikc

tribcin

ic** through other pant of India which were thoroughly and the nmc lously guarded by out brave Ksbairiyas, and that by cowplc he wail out through the other end his back would be

^ia

Finding

company much
thC ' r midsl -

galled by the darts of the

^^Znd i?h?TK
funded him I mm. An

T*"**'*** **toa

,WOrdi and 8pCa picrCCd W> arnl0uf " enemy arrow was shot at him with such

XftT.COM.

*
106

** AM

..

made fo Way

*" *****.

^
AL
".l!!

^insi>^TCLAIME0
d bv
ff

167

and then had oil nose and can chop* to death* Alexander had many Later Basus was put
his servants

e was

ki|| cd

PC

nftcficrals brutally

executed.

He

did not hesitate toexe-

|e bis

own

MMtw
Throughout
troeititi,
its ,etreat

"'""-"Ward
,

ca jed

Whh er drunk
he)p

h
.

_r

red to

tutor Aristotle's nephew Kalasthanese Tor having criticise Alexander for sporting the Persian regalia*

On
Hii

stew his white in a rage Alexander lieutenant Parmenian father's trusted

own
was

friend Clyrui. also

done to

><"<!

committed

J"men* Mva
word.

"fowl

h y '

fc

^"tai. &
*om
peacefl" ''<ie
,s

ou , 'll P ut "

and chj|drra

Jg

army went it burnt down away the women and put children to 72 of bis "Glimpses of World History death. On page conceited Jawaharlal Nehru writes "Alexander was vain and thought of himself and sometimes very cruel and violent. He the moment be almost as a God, In fits of anger or whims of destroyed great cities with killed sons of his best friends and
death by Alexander, whole cities, carried

Wherever

his

'

32SR *zzz*r
encounters cm land
11

?*"*- **.
h*fc To
<

their inhabitants."

Alexander had helped himself with two princesses of Iran taken arnoog women of other regions. His generals too had
ii

8ll3CC hi ,

rthe
!

ves

wherever they went.

avoid
w>

His adventure in Indja had backfired.

n

On

his

way home

wiimtng home by 5ea B "dieted sea-worthl'

A^*^^^*?* "*
"*nibe Greek

" yCd STrv *""' i wi,h hc W wyibeid.

therefor, Ch,SthaD - mthis ': b * tne Or,r 8 . As be
a

out in he was campiijg in Media a serious revolt broke with dismishis ,trmy. Alexander threatened the Macedonians communities. sal and raising an army of people from other Alexander With great difficulty the revolt was quelled and

armies

Rasmalan and Pa!n "Pod hi, fatnubed WJ rt *** Weary BDd downed

to

,!

wcre71TK hafaMcd "

P

Teaehtd Babylon in 323 B.C.

out of Babylon days before he was scheduled to move of his Alexander happened to attend a feast at the house

*** dinner
1

temperature*
fu " hcr

T*

*.
1

There be wl,
"

^ I""* J 5^ Wd and ^ched

.*.
'"

*"

**
]m

RUM
oikct

Mcdius, Indulgence

in excessive drinking,

lo

drown
3

the

memories of his humbled pride

to his being stricken with fever

misadventure, led in the Indian

'c .ertiior, pu|

J "^

Th.s

reunion

He was then

only

he^

rZe r ed *7

nsit^

^Est
PrU Cr A,

5* harncd

Bod battered

.^ >** *

and rose higher. After B.C. Alexander Power of speech and later on June 28 in 323 *ed m a coma. A posthumous son *". JoJ both Alexander , wrfe and Alexander but within a few months

The

en

fever persisted

* loto

*"**

infant

son were done to death.

career Alexander's remarkable gel the when be allowed his enthusiasm to

had bjgn. with a ban, but

bciitfi

of hi* judfft-

*r

haxl

him

SiT^u^i-rJS^T'J^ h0W"
I

Ml

enca

'eavitaggering back with

*hi

csemped

ri

yf:W.-35,

161
being ilain in India. Badly India he died even before

INDIAN llrSTORtCAl.
"^CAltCH

wounded when he
reaching

Hdtr
retreat
'r0n,

So '0

home.

His miehi

complete disarray. Hisiorv iii.i.,, tfcfof* re assess the Porus Alexander encounter * acclaim Porat v> the undisputed hero. It is hi time that the pn n claims of Greek chroniclers were closely cross-examined
i

presented a dismal picture of

ft

to

fi

cut the iruih about Alexander's Indian

campaign.

Adya Shankaracbarya*s Antiquity Under-Estimated by 1297 Years

Among
the question

1,

Pror

Hans Chandra

Seth's Research

rtad at

me

Paper on ihe
the

marks of Indian
relates

historical
lte

chronology
philosopher
is

top.

Allahabad Session

(!938Kof

Indian HistoTj

The Adya Shn Shankaracharya.

2,

ok of

the most important

to

great

great Shankaracharya

held

Prof.

SX. Bodtmnkar's

articles

on the

topic.

3,

Maharasbtnya Dnyankosh.
Tali, ed. by E.A.W. Badge,

4, Ethiopia
5,

reverence throughout India because his Advaita in universal (non-duality) philosophy is considered to represent the quinthought tessence of Indian metaphysical
This great philosopher founoed

Glimpse* of World History by Jawaharjal Nehru.

many

peethas (monasteries).

Four of these have traditionally wielded supreme religio-philosophical authority in their respective regions.

Those four are

The Badn Kedar Pecth

west,
fifth

in

the north, the

Dwarka Pecth

in the

Jagannatbpuri

in

the east

and

Shringert in the iouih.

The

monastery at

Kanchipurum was presided over by the

great

Shankaracharya himself until his death.

Shankaracharya wa* short-lived. He lived only for 32 years. But the crux of the question is. which 32 years ? Did he li?c from 788 to 820 A,D. as has been maintained by Western
Shri
scholars

whose word held unquestioned sway during British rule in India, and is considered sacrosanct even now ? Or did the Shankaracharya live from 509 B.C to 477 B C. as has been
cld

ft

by a number or Indian scholars.

in the controversy are high. An error margin of 1297 years in either view is a serious matter which ran throw Ihe whole chronology of ancient Indian history out

The academic stakes

*' gear because Shankarucnarya forms an important landmark review the n Indian history. If, therefore, becomes necessary to Pioof> adduced by either aide.

The Kamakoti Pcctha

c b*rya finally leiiled

Kanchipuram where tfae Shanku*down after a peripatetic moauiic career.

at

"

WX*NH1,TOI,c*l

H wat founded by him in 482 B C. It has an unbroken of succeeding pontiffs ever since. The present * incumkL 68th in The line The third in the Iio c f iva3J** 1 h U* Shri Sanrajnaimau and the 4th, Shn Salyabodh held swsyJ* end 104 yean respectively, while the 32nd

'H

^^A^^^SAHTtQtHTT
,
tt

111

D eec*a*y

fo

The oer which the 3*th pontiff, Chjtsukhananda. held authority"^* 1 not seem to be known became white bis name figure* in J^?*
i

ChidinaDdagham presided only

incumbent'*

un**^*?^. u lhe great Shankaracharya** composition ts i, * RYA v^vdoubtruL many case the whole of it is not comcreaUon of a ]im il * be that the work is the him U could
-

matl

fame

dl>

to spread throughout the country that the tbe

^^ption

SAUND-

for four years.

^^iu^tShankaracharya
"

be period

is

not record ed.

hil

the 68 pontiffs who held office as Shankaracharya during the 2,448 years from 482 8C to 19G6 AJX, work* out to 36 years which is not an impouibk figure when we consider that the incumbents were strict celtbates

Tbe average period of each of

accounl5 f shankaracbarya refer to * Bhatta, the author of the philosophy ih fwii Kumaril meeting poorva Mjma^a." Since Bhatta lived

(to

fll|

tract

" 0X
4haB
.

Q
have lived
out that
,n

shankara, considerably younger

the 8th Century,

S?

In rebuttal

it

rnuTt

i notoicd

^wKumarit
*
.

who

led

exemplary

lives

characterized by continence,
the Sh ringer
in

Sap in niibcrto
Century

were no doubt contemporaancient a perBhatta himself to much more suspected. Therefore instead of beheving
the two

temperance, frugality and purity.

L and the Rreat

B,C
The

A third
monastery

view supported
is

by one tradition of that the great Shankaracharya lived

Shankaracharya lived near about the 8th ^AD^tsetms more certain thai both lived in the 6th

44 B.C.

Century
4

We
time
I.

shall

now weigh

the available evidence to determine the

lived.

when

the great

Shankaracharya
inscription

mentions one Sivasoma desthe cribed as a pupil of "Bhagawao Sbankara-" Sivasoma was lived preceptor of Indravarman. The latter is known to have around 878-S87 A.D. This is cited as evidence that Shankaraview cbarya lived from 768 to 822 A.D, In rebuttal of thii the |**"j must be pointed out that no Sivasoma is listed among alta Sbankai a'i disciples. Moreover Sivasoma ha* obviously since the Shan* to a successor Shankaracharya, because ever has alway Lrecharya line was founded the presiding pontiff been referred to with the deepen reverence.

A Cambodian

of Shankaracharya is said to of the Pasupata doctrines from the contain a refutation Century A.D. This is cited as proof Parana* assigned to the 4th lived in the 8th Century A.D. Against
thai
tins

SOOTRA BHASHYA

Shankaracharya

of the several Puranas is Indian chronology having been itself by no means faultless. All pre-conceived notion warped by Western scholars to suit their their assigning the that the Indian civilization is not very old, said Puranas to the 4th Century A.D. is itself questionable.
it

may be

said that the dating

5.

The

SOOTRA BHASHYA

is

also said to contain a

quotation from

X A work called theSAUNDARYA LAHARl

to the Great Shankaracharya.
Its

isat^ted

Kamalasila s commentary on the TAT I VASAMGRAHA of Shantarakshtta, In reply it may be pointed out that the said passage may as well have been lifted by
Kamalasila
instead

75th verse

i*

a# ravjdl as allude to ihe Tamil Saint Tirujnana-Sambhanda Century Shishu.' Since that saint lived in the 7th before bis argued that a century roust have elapsed the B rW h all over South India and thai, therefore, {hc g ( vc himself have il/ charya who refers to him must argument F i rt detected in this Century. Many flaws can be a century aod nothing

p
*

from

Sfaankaracharya's

SOOTRA BHASHYA

of being vice versa.

pointed out that Shankaracharya refutes the doctri-

6. It is

'^^g.
.^

ne* of

Buddhist scholars Asanga, Dinnaga, Nagarjuna and Aihvaghosha, These latter are supposed to have lived not writer than the 3rd Century A.D., therefore, Shankara must
j*j*
lived in

me

assumption that about

**

to

Century A.D, In refutation of this it be pointed out that Shankaracharya no doubt refutes

the

8th

173

m
Hi Sauuntr
Vij

NDt*M HISTORICAL ltlf

j, wdj and Shoonyavada * oli Ruddhi*i ihmifhi but he never mentions A sun on f nt Asanga, r*. Djumi-. ** Najjiriuoa by name, Thos particular r Bnddhfstie d C ,T ' nc* were propounded long before the three
Budrthict
.

&******

ACf|A

,iAS antiquity
-

f(i

Qkjia

birth it idmiited

by

all

<5 *"

f'^rsa'y

emitted

to

be the 5th

championed them during their own times *> the doetrinea rebutted by Shankara are much more ancient Dmnag* or Nagarjuna. Moreover it ie probable *!!!**'
jcholan lived earlier than the 3rd Century A.D,

^a^o^
Tfci,

****** IseteJ
.nom-ly
frt

throughout Indus,

Thanh

T I^ oriinl
l

ehatwhatis believed to Shankaracharya is o fact

over the

Shankara > said to have lived after Bhanrihari famous Sanskrit poet. Tne farter having been scribed to i 600650 A.D. Sh-nkaraeharya u believed to have Jived in rh. a Century A D. Bhartrihari no doubt lived earlier than Shank* "
charya but the claim that Bhartrihari lived in the 7th

*Z^% P w M0
''

Kamakon

tt

AD

to

A.D.

A.D.
8,

Cu Ury

combed by Sadashjv ,X^MAUKA Abhi0 va ShaDkara ,hus BrchoKndr* n

it

itself

questionable,

SS

^ **

*<

Those assigning Shankara to the 8tb Century A.D. quote iwo chronograms in support One chronogram finding support from a branch of the Shringeri Peetha put* the date of Shankara s birth ai 788 A.D. and death in 820 A.D, The chronogram read*
etirvTf-r*'iiniff

'fob

cyclic year Vtbhava. he was born in the of the year day of the bright fortnight

Vaishakha month. 38S9 Kali cones-

pooding to 788

A.D.

The
^Twrt^rFipmff:

PUNYASHLOKA MANJARI

by Sarvajoa Sadashiva
:

assertion thus Bodb also confirms Atroa Bodha's

Wk-mtaaiii?

iirw f>tfJmw eswrts*" Puwif-t*

sfratwifirs

The

expression ^rfrTPhraflt gives us the figure 9883. This has to be reverted since the Sanskrit way of quoting the digits is the

*M4Ti-afl

i*t* *i'ift/r*'in
|

'

Since all
ing pontiffs

The year then would be 3889 of the Kali Since the Kali era began in 3102 B it would mean thai Shankara was born in 3889 minus 3102=787788 A.D,
era

opposite of other*.

contemporaries have been referring to the succeedpresiding over the various spiritual leats as Shan-

Another chronogram which reads ^i^aHMTOi furnishes the dale of Sbankara's death at 819*20 A.D.

Shankaracharya got mixed up with his 38th successor on the Kamakoii Pcetha, Abhiaava Shiniara. This mix-up was occasioned by a very close similakatneharya, the identity

of the

first

rity

between the events of their lives,

Adi Shankara
lava

above evidence we must consider other detail' which teem to have escaped enough attention. The very verse which gives the year as rVftprr#**t( adduces some more evidence as to the day of Shankart's birth. It says flrw* mri rrf* tswai rate*: which means Shankara was born in the cyclic year Vibhiva in the Yaishakha month on the 10th day of the lunar fonutght Tins wholly discomfits and undermines the ca* of tboac who put Snankaracbatva in the 8th Century A D..
In rebutting the

was born at Kalau in Malabar while Shankara was horn at Chidambaram. But according 'O'Dotbcrtradition Adi Shank --"'- --MIUIJRUIJ is considered ara ia to be a native *" m They b0lh lravcll ed
I

ill

" there.

so and presided for some t 'me over the Sarvajiia After that he proceeded o Kailas, D entered the *^ya Cave and *as seen no more.
ir

m?m
174

173

to llt

**M-^

A,,f"

,UW'

m
by

-d^ng

lht year

of

Thus a branch

Abhi*

oHhe

^nk.r.'.Guharr,vesh Ceoieri^.^ **r which corspond " IO 820

Shrmgcrj Pth

sL^ ?
*

AD

^h^^*"* **'
?

**" ^20

^
W
'
|

^ ^StM
tnonth. th<
d

assw- ^jesse -* "^ Lb J^^UfUe ln*.n Sftr

AP

L *^

of

MA D

,I

Hint

aD * aDC

Shank.ra'* the year of ,ndia

or the ascendant of his evidence.

b.nh hc are These

in

any genuine

astronc,

m ical

birth
is

SW '" 8e

b w. Sat
788

^^SSWWb ^"^
^"*
AD

shankara

maintained by the stated to be 3058 Kali.

^.llSXe
^r

wh.ch means he died in the cyclic vear Slddhaftf"* month ofA.li.dt the New D ** C0 ' r _"Pn<iir>li year 840 A, D.
*Jfc

M iw'

5ff

H*

Q the

Assuming

to-lub.
*8tb

.he earlier Shringcri reference to correct it could not be tbar ,he

wceeuor on

Adi Sh a Ktmokoti Peetha died w.bin 20 bv,ou>,y thc

^ t^
w.
rf

Ad, Shankw,

For Ihc present it may just be noted that the year birth by or 7*8 A.D. assigned for Shankaracharya's 44 both wrong. two different schools are
later.

m M
9.

rfr

3058 Kali

of the bn*tal Sunday the 5th Lunar date disposition Vaishakha But the planetary th0SC CithCr f44 -< the Hence either the horoscope is wrong or with adduced is incorrect. But the horoscope
.

***

adjustments

tallies

with 509 B.C.

We

shall deal with th.s

BC

riSL^sft
Shtoktr.
*

^-^s
m
fact
fai.

It

is

claimed that
of the
1st

Shankaracharya's commentary in the

ISth lootra
cities

part of the

2nd chapter mentions two

Pataliputra

Sbrughna and Palaliputra of ancient India.

A u
fi#ll

death The year 820 A.D. should as explained above,

U

be 840

having been destroyed

lived

3?

,h0l

1.

! Century

f AD

who rt Adi Shaoktrt

.

by floods in 756 A.D. hc most have before that date. This argument is illogical because we
even to non-existent cities like

to have

Jived in the

often refer
in

Babylon and Nineveh

,n fact

confuse him

'hm.vaSh.nk.ra. The
n fact anticipated

38th successor confusion oflater day scholar! was

with

various contents.
10.

by

hham.

Atmu Bodha when

1q the

he wrote
trcr

hit

work

in the
tn,

m n**xr
Mfe

first

quarter of the 17th Century.

irfenr
;

He remarks:
rmrfc* ar-

vi9^nmmni4\ ^raw^
naifcfafi?

mJLff J

same commentary Shankaracbarya draws attenll0etCality of ". like "Punarvarman

ffv^ ,*,

.*t*hptto

mnfm.

fort*

(SUSHAM*

1
16)

A ***
a ton in

.turn

wne

"1 Hie MADHAVEEVA SHANKARA VIJAYA itAtyombt (mother or /.:. Shanknra) gave birth *n .nsp^ooi ascendant when the Sua* Man and
iu

Ponarva

So

^1:^

**!

cAairjiUim u

Jupiter In

Kcadra

wrartfr

**f

<

IHDIAN HISTORICAL RE5EA

Kg
,v .

0| a0 A

SjtANKAHACHARVAS ANTIQUITY

individual.

Pu " nrvarmao
I.
i

he were a real co n . Punarvarraan was. n rra *o tJwi alio try to identify the barren not , person Ificn why ,0 ,f "' !1 *teW C Utd bc O0C ' uji nd * r * 7 ' there fl positive evidence that the Magadhn

fci,(.m

name

lik

Tom. D,ck or Harry.

be lpuerite (d

Wld

rshwara Krishna'*

SAMKHYA KARIKA

Shankaracharya was Hala. Sadastm (21) in remarking Brahmmdra* GURURATNAMALIKA Andhra dynasty who nigs, .iifjTHwrwfwK; DCUtiOTJ Hala of the corresponding with 494-489 Airing 206&267J of Kali era
ruler

On

lb contrary

cooiemporarv of

Acfi

al)y

Chinese perhaps in 570 A.D, Therefore Gaudapada mutt h.vc fw d about that time and his grand-disclph, Shankara mutr about two centuries later. This lBVe lived argument is noi plausible- A man's work does not become so famouj-especln ancient times viicn there were no printing
j , |

was (rambled into

naodern publicity
ries Tike

media and

presses and

get translated jn fir

ed

Nara of ihc Gonanda dynasty 8-C Hala was a contemporary of RAJATARANGIN1. Kashmir mentioned in the
It The MADHAVEEYA Adi Shankara lo be a contemporary or Bana,
Dattdi(Sar*a 15, 1*1) thus

China immediately. It could be that a period or centuries elapsed between the writing of the several commentary translation in China. This proves that aT) d its Gaudapada* Govindapnda nnd Adi Shankara lived centuries before
570

awa y count-

SHANKARA VfJAYA mention*

Mayora and
i

AD.

itf*if**wfow vfiirfiroiPf.

ftrlWr.

n An emperor Trivikruma mentioned in a Tamil work called KONGUDESA KALA is said to have been converted to
krama
11

yyftiPnn

frnsTawfi1f5Ti'awriT

Since professors Weber, Bubfer

and

Dandi

lived

towards the end of trie

id

Muller hold thai 6th Century A.D. and Bana

it

Max
n

Saivtsm by Shankara. A cc ppcr-plate inscription gives the date of Tnvikrama I as the 4th Century A.D. and that of
ai 6lh

Trivi-

ind Mavurj

the beginning of the 7ih

believed thai Adi

Shankara too mutt have lived about that lime.

Here
ii

argued that the Tnvikrama Adi Shankara, was the latter. In refutation or converted by this contenticn it must be pointed out thai Adi Shankara was
It is

Century A:t5.

must be pointed out

since

that

the

MADHAVEEYA

SK.YNKABA VIJAYA
able

*o*k

it

needs to be classed as a highly tinrtlt* also makes Srikantachsrya (of the 1 1th
the 10th

and protely ligation. He and foremost a philosopher. The Shdnksracharya wai referred to was, therefore, one of his later successors, perhapi Satchldananda Ghana, the 23rd pontiff of the Kamakon
first

not interested in Shaivaiic sectarianism

Century A.D.) conrempc arits of Adi Shankara. This amounts to lumping logeiher as contemporaries of all people from Jesus Christ to
Century A.D.) and

Abhmavagupta (of

Peetha,

Jawaharlal Nehru

"Pill

work

itself

is

an anachronism
the early
pa"t

lincc

thauf b
omiijr

lit
||

auibDr or authors lived

it

of this

Madhavacharya of the Mth Century ft cannot be more than twoccnturies old because it two commentaries by Diodima and Advajta Lakshmi Tr* latter belongs to the first quarter ofthel9tb Century It r revised and altered beyond recognition by a number ui inUi v,*iuaI* ai explained by Veinri Ptabhakara Sasiri
itcribed to Vldyaranya
in hi

lacunae, anomalies, and contradictions in the various traditions about Adi Shankara"* lime quoted above we shall now discuss the evidence supporting the view that he lived from 509 to -477 B.C.

After having thus pointed out the

We
(a)

base our case on the following

The records Peeihas,

of the Dwaraka,

Puri and

Kaociripuram
Feel ha-

lb)
te)

The more ancient

traditions of the

Sh ringer

The

The Andhra Patrlkn (Madras), Saturday. Marpura Maia. Durmiti Samwatsara, 193:
article
In

PUNYASHLOKA MANJARI of Sarvajna Rodba. 7^fGURURATNAMALIKA by Attta Hodha. and

certain verse* of Jina Vijaya, a Jain scripture eon* laming valuable clues lo the time of Shankara.
*h

(d)

On

edlhai Shankara's preceptor was Govinda-

pad*

The

laiiet't

pteceptnr

GaudapadB"s commentary on

*e

all

discuss

then one by one

m
H mhil workSUSHAMA.
fntf
i)

INDIAN RlSTOBJCAL RESEARCH

DYA

jHANK**ACHAltf A S AHTTQUITY

,,

Mi Sh U " d *PP ea "t in A chrWiosr.ni relating < f MACH1NASHANKARA VfJAYA it quoted by Atma Bodha
reads
:

Peetha f he Kamakoti
chiflknracharya

lineage of disciples succeeding to the pontificate is recorded in the

SHLOKA MANJARI.
SUSflAMA.

the

GURURATNAMAUKA

PUNYA*
and
in

s*t*w wffaarrW
i

spc* farwjprs*infa]

cngmT* ft^w: 9*w**fa

11

ud

'ftnala' is 3. 'Shevadhi' is 9 'Bana' U S In the above stania Potting these down we get the figure *Netra* means 2 peculiar Sanskrit mode of Reverting t. because of the

consists of 209 verses cooSadashiv Bodha, the 54tb pontiff of Sarvajna tbc p.lrd by Peetha. He lived in the 16th Century. He testifies Kamakoti the verses are very old, handed down io succeed,h i most of Those verses ire 'ven table pontiffs through the ages.
ing

PUNYASHLOKA MANIARL

obituary notices of the pontifical of the dale, month, year and place

mentioning the demise of each The verses

departed pdntsffs

succession

motioning
afThe Kali
year in

the di E ib,
urn.

we have 2593. Tb.s

era

*P"Wf
|

The Kali
>

began

io

3102 B.C.

he ** Hence 2591

were intended to be recited in

while paying them homage.

memory ofthe

^corresponds

ralnttS

2593-509 B.C. Thai was

the

THE

GURURATNAMALIKA
verses

contains 86 beautiful and

r

which Adi Snankata wa* born.

the other details

we have the cyclic year Nand-ra, the Silt day or the Vaiihaaba month and Sunday which was was SBgiutriu* and bright hair of the month. The ascendant

Among

terse stanzas composed by Sadashiva Bra h mend ra a disciple ofthe 55th pontirT of the Kamakoti Peetha- Param ash vend ra
i

Saraswati. In those

is

recorded the succession to the

Ptetoa

from Adi Shankara's times.

is

the

constellation

Punarvasu.
is

What

is

noteworthy

is

that
the

SUSHAMA

commentary

written by

Sbaskim't

birth anniversary

celebrated all

over India exacily

Atma Bodha on

GURURATNAMALIKA Atma
the

data every year. Therefore, there in accordance with in* above thtycat of his should be no doubt at to the authenticity or bjith being 509 B.C line of From that dale the Dwarka Peetha has an unbroken hud over succession of nearly 79 pontiffs, the Pun Peetha has
140 acharyai and
the

the 58th pontiff of

Bodha was the discjpte of Kamakoti Peetha. Adhyatma Prakashen-

He is also the author of^a gloss on PUNYASHLOKA MANJAR1, known as MAKARANDA. His >s a
dttSaratwaii.
highly critical

and historical genius which compels the reader's

admiration.

Kamakoti Peetha, 68. The

traditions Historians have ignored the fact of a remarkable similarity

just be ignored preserved by these three great centres cannot

and brushed aside.

There
of

is

also a copperplate inscription of

I

addressed to

DwU pectha.
ih ii a era

Ad Shankara VIMARSA, a work

himself.

It is

King Sudhanva reproduced on page

written by a recent head of (M The inscription is dated 2663 of the YiidhJs-

which corresponds to 478-477 B.C.

Peetha of Jigannith-

of the Kamakoti, Puri, Dwarnka and Kudali nas, Shringeri is the only exception, ll would be very Wf to imagine thai the heads of the former four at some cn ' dftl * conspired together and faked those records just to P 1,c "' v aDour their antiquity. Far from ever coming baa h er I*"** pontiffs known for their pious, simple and

the records

^!

*te

Would

The chronology f the Govardha&a pun tallies with thai or Dwarka

i

"Oflfcd

ncm

wtBwoL'r roande ^*
tisifi,.

tht VeniaUty
life

bcC*** vaa Shfingct which has had a chequered history Adi Shankac* of political opheavali has m tradition by which A.D. lived abound 44 B.C and not in the Etb Century

^*

havc c"*ctively OT Individually with the dale* of their * an>P eri S just for the fun of it without the rerooof

nt

f any material gain,

hl,toriaiu

^oaoj.? He*

bave eoramitled ihemielvei to certain which they dogmatically assume are uniiaallah'*

m
l

'> refine to

admit dates which

. ... of revolution concept* .re undergoing amendment

therefore .that the

luntpiion eicn though supported by s . r

Mte

onru8

^
*'b*u
1

l0VA

VKARACHAaVAS SHAW*lw- ""

ANTIQUITY

I81
alio pull

changV^^ *
,.

the death of ic PUNYASHL0K4 - 2625 3l02 =4" B.C in the the y ar 2625 Ka,i or SM F in lunar date of the bright hair of the on the 1 l!h

MANJARt

liTj***
Lionel
ih<,

17th-l8th

Ctaituiy

immutable and unassailable.

tol"!'^^
tbeori ei

JS
,J

RakiaksH. V^habha month'

r

The chronogram which puts the date of B, supported by j IDa

^ughitou S pokeQ
Yudb.Hhira
era

V.v a

y to^fc , which corresponds

,

Yudhmhira. 36 years before the

minus 36-3102 B.C.

fjS^ ^ ** Vha'oLr ffi *? * .L L

1
tefer * to,J

from

during the reign or Vmhadeva Snankara visited Nepal to Nepalese dynutic history, reignel Varmu, who according (Kota Venkatachelam's Chrcno2615 Kali to 2654 Kali.

Nepal History, p. 55). frgy of

That date it confirmed by theVIJAYA written by Cbitsukhacharya, a very sober biographer

BRIHAT SHANKARA

to

Kali

JL
Bra

fW " IO
'*-

be|IB

*l

contemporary ofShankara,
nions- In rhe
the

Both were close childhood compa-

32nd chapter of that work the author says "In 10th month of pregnancy marked by all auspicious signs,
2631st year of the

in the

Yudhisthira en,

io

the auspicious

*tehdM

**?*********Ml

ta^h7.^

ban

"

contemporaries

the

The chronogram

Jg ra wfaifterfrr #*rerpfrafw aqiftfblestat

,

Nandana on Sunday the 5th day or the bright fortnight of the auspicious month of Vaishakha, when the Sun was in Aries, the Moon bad advanced in the Punarvasu constellation, when Cancer was ascendant, at midday, at the hour known a Abhijit, Jupner, Venus. Saturn, Mart and Sun all being in exaltation. Mercury being posited with the Sun t Aryamba rSnankara's mother) gave birth to the glorious Shanmukha."
year

II

Martyak^V'S "" " 7 Wara h 7 Pw & * become BWTtfrt.! ?.,"* fieurc 77" w * **

'

ihe Yudhtstnira era 2631 corresponds 10 2593 Kali which if above date stmeai 509 B.C. The horoscope as cast from (he

would be < follow*

'>

Blum,.

C.

That

ii

me

birth

dale of

Kumar

it

4M B^

*<>.

m.,

Kmma .. hi.

Sl

yo

((u

',""-"
<quoil
i

'.'!ri" THE ACM 01

OM

1*2

INDIAN IIISTOMICAL

*P
mentioned they haves
, 5

jMATlKAMCHAWA't ANTIQUITY
Bodba, suihama by Auna Sarvajna Sadashiva Bodba, pnoyathloka Manjarl by

Since 'he Node* have not boen been noted here

Compiling ihu horoscope with thai maintained by ^ ShringerJ Peclhn we find boib identical except for tome i, lht correction!, Tbe horoscope in the Shringeri Peetha doei &o,
agree with planetary positions in 44 B.C. as ascertained from cphemerici- Therefore, while Ihe Shringeri horoscope n
let*

I
7
*

Madbaveeya Shankara Vijaya. Rajatarangini by Kalhana,

Commentary

on Ithwara Krishna's Sonkhya Kariko by

Giudnpada9.

rnon
in
It. 12.

of Sbankara'* birth which they believe or On the other hand iho plancint) if* he 44 R.C -La not justified positions mentioned by Chitsukhacharya do tally with tbe disaccurate the
position of planets in 509 B.C.

yew

Ourumlnamalika by At ma Bodba.

Makaranda by Adbyatma Prakashendra Sara i wan.

Chitsukhacharya, Brihai Sbankaravljaya by

Chronology of Nepal Hiitory by Kota Veokatacbelam,

Nagwjuna Yogi

it

assigned the dale

1294

B.C.

(p.

110

CHRONICLE OF NEPAL HISTORY)

Dtfl a forerunner of Shank are
ii

hence the belief

thai he

correct.

Kumanl having been shown

ii

to have

been born

in

55f B.C.

contemporary of Shankara. He it also called Bhartrihan or Bhartriprapancha. He was ibe ton of Govinda Bhagwaipada the preceptor of Shankara.
rightly considered a senior

Shankaracharya down he 6th Century B.C. Ik almost making him u contemporary or Lord Buddha, it mutt be pointed out that Buddha himself mux be ante-dated. Hit antiquity too has been undcr-eiti mated. But that ia the subject -matter of another chapter. Lord

To

thoie

who contend

thai putting

Buddha

lived

from IBB? to 1807 B.C.

gives

tbe dre oa which Snankara waa fully ordained in Sanyasa as the second day of the bright hair of the Phalguaa month of the year 2640

The

QRIHAT SHANKARA VIJAYA

Footnote Since Adya Shankara's period needi to be antedated by 1297 years i I is obviout thai the entire scenario of

Yudhialhtra era. Thai corresponds

borating Ibe birth date 509
that <Vdi Shankjuacharya

to 499 B.C.

further

corro-

B.C

It it

therefore quite apparent

in

wai born

509 B.C. and died

in

W* life changes and that his real life-story it not known. In *wb a iHuaiiou suggest as a hypothesis for study and further Qvwiigatjon that just as he established four spiritual outposts i" Jeidi.i be also travelled abroad byaWp lad on fort lolbe
I

477 B C.
Bibliography
I

jest

and established bit spiritual hermitage* at the ICaba in WW* (which waa then an international Vedic ihriotV at tbe
I ican in

the The Traditional Age of the Shank aracbarya ind Malha by A. Nataraja Atyer and & Ukshminaraiimh- Seam-

Rome and

"
JJW
'Jul I'lSj

have been

* 0flhp.
01 "

Saundaiy* Lahari,
3.

England since all those traditional Centres of Vedic lessoning and The Shjv worship and Shankaracbarya tradition
at

Canterbury

io

Soon* Bluabya

by Adi Shaokara.

lhlM p,ace> has heen dealt with at tome length volume tuled VEDIC HERITAGE

in

my

WORLD

>.HT,,.,M

Bbt^r So

II

ANTIQUITY tORP BUPWfA'S

Like doubling

|gj

Lord Buddha's Antiquity Underestimated by Over 1300 Years

celebrated with great Year of Grace 1956 when India anniversary of one of her moat juito ibe so-called 25001* birth Hie Buddha, the celestial famous sons Shalya Muni Gautama sleeves and the serene timekeeper must have laughed in his over must have names of "The Enlightened One' all the world the underestimation of brofcen into a broad, tolerant smile at The Buddha's antiquity by over BOO years by a not to enlighIn the

first doubted cverytblotind gave the benefit of doubt to all later dates. They then however, entered a very pathetic confession that they ihcro' very sure of their findings. On selves are not page |7| VO f I of 7* Cambridge History of India 'Mr. Hi, Rapion taw "Unfortunately even after all thai bas been
i

Thomases they

4,

ubject of early Buddhist chronology we are still uncertain as date of The Buddha's birth. The dale to tbe exact 489 B.C.adopted in this history must still be regarded as provisional/' Likewise Mr. Vincent Smith observes on page 44 of
the J9I5

written on tbe

The Oxford Students* History of India that "The date of Buddha's death is uncertain, but there Is good Teason for believing that the event happened in or about 487 B.C.
edition of
possibly four or five years later."

tened posterity.

Modem
tell

Indian histories and world histories have tended to readers that Lord Buddha was born around 544, 563 or 567

worthwhile marshalling and sifting all available evidence and finding out whether Lord Buddha's dates of birth and death, could be fixed with any degree of certainty. Such fixation is of great importance for
it is

In view of this confusion

B.C.'

and died

after

SO years.

Indian historical chronology

important landmark
reference to
It

because

Lord Buddha forms an

This seems to be yet another blunder in Indian historical research because there is very strong evidence to prove that the

and many other events can be dated with

Him.

Buddha was bora jo 1887 B.C. and died in 1807 B.C. That meini Lord Buddha's antiquity bas been underestimated by
over 1300 yearn.

scholars

would be worthwhile noticing at the outset how Western have ai rived at their dates about Lord Buddba. Because

The question then

murg u of
i

arises

as to

how and why such

chronology.

a big

error crept into

is

Indian historical

The
For

eaplaoatioo
nearly ISO

that

India

having been under

British rule

of their pet aversion for dates recorded in the Indian Puraoaa and astronomical data, the Western scholars by-passed these eompletely Instead they plumped Tor the peg of some proximate Western records and hung their assumptions on it. In

yean and the entire Indian educational apparatus having been dominated by them dates acceptable to them alone came to be foitted on Indian history willy nilly. The British who came tortile over India in the 18 th and 19th Centuries bad vary primitive notions about the human creation. They
thought

Lord Buddha, flouting all Indian data, the Wesienr coolers took Alexander's invasion as the starting point. State Cd lhat comem P' arY <***& historians were the mdr v u lh0y tr ' cd t0 (rtc back ladian k'* 10 "** 1 chrono* i t
inTk *i*

he case of

wat only a few thousand years old- Consequently tbey presumed thit the Indian civilization was not more than flaw to five thousand years old. With that cramping assumption
it

Thc Buddha ' times from the data they found helpful Greek chronicles.

C k

ibey

tamed
lo

tended

all Indian hniorical chronology out of shape and pta* tack major event at ai hire a date as possible.

*l*Badh

aS f

nil '" 1I *
*

mem ion

three

successive

rulers of

: *a!emt>L >ranes of Atexander. It

^flndr* nies

Saodrocouus and Sandrocyptus as must first be noted here that

IqdfiiQ _
*h

*ir

Arabic chroniclers are notorious for mutilating all 0081 nd p,BC<J Rttmci oul of recognition to suit * own* banners of apeech, II Is, therefore, highly dinforaw

"

It*

tSWAH "UC*L
,

U^n^

Aj#T?oirmr g^pto h,t>dha's

!17

tec? atfutam from their matilstiont. But thai hat the Ware-* K&okn hawe dooe. They nrjfiu, fo CbaBdragupta Manrya. his preoeceaNaodx lelas Dhanaoanda) and facet,** &BacanoryglBft aod resVctknthm Id coavaseo

aMe

that there

so similar*}
*

between the Greet peg.

it

aad **a "Nawds" tod

Bindnsaravfeethe?
tt

Gmf chroawJcs do aot mt

hOLINDA AND

Chandr*gpta oT
\ eokataehelam

eoansaeetsea page 3 of ha book thst "The s^eatnacarioe of Gopta-Clucdragupta of Msgadha as the rrwui niminii or Aleaaudcf tallies *.ith ail the dates of aadeat events noted in the sacred aod secular literature of ancient tiaaea of Hmdau. Buddhas and Jains."

loofht in 3138 B.C. Tracing tbe virions dynasties aamin,.,i rexcb ibe reign of Ckaodragnpta is thro we (of theft dyaafly) of Megsdhe to 32* S,C. Mr. Vcakuaeheaaai

Kou

or Maarya dyaasty Mr. on safe! of ba book THE

Kota

WNG

AGE OF BLTJDHA, AMTttOKA AND YLGA PURANA"

toe entire cferooolofy
wg*Mi t*

Ac Ths wrsof ideatxacarjoaof the Maarya Ouodragttpci a*

of Bhara!
'

g the due of Lord

2 of ha

book Mi.

Kou

Veokatachetain

js "I>je

tdt Biifc

Hiw the

ancient history

foe" by a dtaereece

of 12ceoUme,
to 327-320
to by

ofBbarat his Akxaacer'i inraof too

:32a B.C (mmQ

i

k a Owndragapta
B.C"
the

Greek chroaiders ts i=as tiiis Qiiidn Soros ibe last Aodhra king of <***-n. He. was laueeded by ha aai arer-ccaa-army coatne fotmdcr of toe Gupta dynasty. Tha by the ward Saodrococtoi
referred

Tie Xaadrasus

oauos date amks Use beginning of a oe* era called the YodkbJkira Saka In the 37tk year of his reiga Lord Kjiabni died. From tbe moment of bis death the Kali Ynga (era) began .that was at 2- 27, 20 pj. 00 20th February 3102 Lord Krishna had tkeo lived foi 125 yean. Thai means" Lord Krishna *as bore in 3227 B.C. Yodbistkira pra away m 30*e B.C Yudhiitkira's reigo, therefore, lasted tor 62 years The passing a*ay of Yttdhisthira marks too begsssiaf of aother era koo*n as 'be Saptarshi or Laukika era. Dr

Parana* are tte ooty reliable soarte to reconstruct the history of ancient India- Th* chroooiogy gleaned from them wot ka oat hke t h a YodhJstkrra. the victor was croaed kiag 10 day a after Use end of the Mahabharata War (3133 B.Ck Ha
coro-

&C

Eohler

whh this finding QUARY, vol. vi).

arrees
tli.

(pages 26>268 of

INDIAN ANTI-

Hem
is

*!

SeneaeVagac**.

It

ibis

Sansodragnpts who

Yudhutbfra aod Stptarski alias Lsukika eras ha* been prevalest in aooent lodia aod were qjoted in daimg

55 the
:r

Greek

reference

to

SeBdtOcyptut- Samadriof Qsaisdragaeaa.

ke eldest too by the first wife

o bypass

wife
"

him 1 to be the
bis

heir.

Coming

to

kao

anted by
'

r Nepal,

staked

ha data
It

maternal grand/aibcr. at the fotare kieg it ike

Anneal almanacs based oa ibera were eaapikd ice *"** ever since. Western lastoriana- asserticea that the *k8d 00 eras to dale events a, therefore, tnrwarrajaed. ^oaowbo knows the Hindu peockant for astrology aod "^ecoed uminjt tney obserred 10 find out a

*vots

iea.

iv therefore, that conlesapo-

^fflg

the three saecetsrte rslers

of

^|ey were Ua ia

a*oti - well as their comprehension of eras aod ibe immensity of time will at oace reject the

^">

^^

keeping a ckroaological record of There a no josti5cauoo, tkere/ore, for the ft'escto an plumping for Alexander *t invaaioo as a coroooioP*l and ihea letting their imagjrMtJoo ran
1

J^f
l
n

tbe three kings

monuooed by the Greek noss-dauDg fjjdian hsstory by over twalvc

WDM*

I.I5TQ,

CAL

kfisCAi

Buriog pointed out the exact beginning of ihc ihttc era* we *h*ll n <""* o "* Lord Buddha's time wirk "n cncc to rbese era*

^
-

rf

^A*

dysentery Buddha died of

**

after
in

partaking r food

.TLi offered ny
of BO.
ttAltvt

devotee at U(-

Kushinara

1807 B.C. at the age

Lord Buddha was born tn the Ikshvaku dynasty Th founder, ikihwaku rcfgoed at the beginning of the Krita Vuc H 56ih defendant was Dasharalh, The 57th was Lord

RaJ

the

ban

of the

Mi

killed

Ramayann. The 86t|j descendant Brihndbaf the Mahabhnrata war. Tbia long line of
'

22od king of the iksbvaku dynasty *fter the B.C.) became the ruler of the northMahabbarata war (3108 kingdom Lying at the foot of the portion of the Kosala adjoining Nepal. KarulavaMu was its capital.
the

desce

Himalayas,

many families and jplit into many principal], liet and sub-dynasties known as Pava, MaTJa and Lichchavj -descendants ofLakshmana) H Lord Buddha was born the Lichcbavi branch. Gautama wat his gotra (i e relic bus
branched off into
il .

Ltchcbavis are branches of the tame 'The Sakyas and the Ikshvakus, says Mr, Bimalacbaran Law on ftftle" i *

^ge

17 of his

book

KSHATRtYA CLANS

IN BUDDHIST

INDIA.
Bharata's
that the

allegiance to a particular

This lineage it recorded tn the Upodghatapadt In the IV chapter in Bran* nunda Parana. The list names prominent rulers of the Ikshvaku dyna> from Its inception to the end of the

house of priests).

Commentary on the AMARAK.OSHA points out name Sakya derives from a tree known as Saka near

M 3 ha.

nasty lived. which a king of the Ikshvaku dj

feharara

war (3U6 B.G).

KingShuddhodana. Buddha was the son of Queen Maya and

the age or 29 and underSlddharta renounced princely life at under a Peepat tree near Gnya took penance for six years Rahula lucceeded he attained the Buddhabood. His son

According to the

^io^STi c

Manyi, Vayu, Vishnu. Brahmanda and KiB|1 fo,,owed in lhc Ik5hvaku ****** fro *
ki,,ed *

?* W T M ^ 2n w^T"
W

M^ 2S?
k

where to thctbrone.

6 Bnhadbflh
'

* Mahabharata
oration

war by

Ajatashatru

is

*~ "

UCCttdcd

aflCf

of peace, by

Queen

Mahadevi

the son of idenlined in Buddhistic works as capital was and King Bfrabisara whose

Sh

Rajagcjhs.

lhc ft, * <* <-ord

^3r 2?;f *t
IV

? QC Siddb * r,!.
,M,arjd 30lh
'

i^

* <**l*ni
**

Buddha.
the
line.

24tb descent
in

About the contemporaries of

between Buddhist
literature

ibe

Buddha

there

is

unaniimty

and modern

histories.

'

'

0tal

f ,5 *

* 'mim Parana,

the According to the chronology of

MM*
was
the

si tf 'hh XtllT
<^

^b^MhTe^L^
***.*
'

..rr

6 dUri Wh,Ch B he Ilwd 1 c, "" da,cd wjth

* -***
s

refer to

the Purana*. Somadhi alias *ar. at the time of Matas.bh.rnln

in

Mf Ko '- Venkatacbclam
'

ayi

They ruled 006 year, They thcPradyota dynasty who ruled 10 King, of the Shishuaag
1

32od * the 33rd kings respectively of

these 37
father,

conieoinow dynasty). Ksbemajit >va* the

Shuddhodaua. Kshe ma,,
ru led
the
f
It

rulers the

31al

^^^
His

Nlarjari

"

^ ^ ^"^ T?^
bad 2

for 13H

yea^JR

^el
_

(re.

tne

iou

?*$**
orwr
I**
Buddba-,
(|||7
..,
f

Zm^^" CLSS/l?
' lt,Srorth

Budd

72 year.
series.

***n.

im,

>

ttrfH^ of India

wa4 during that period that b B.C ) in the reign of .he 32nd ItUlS, V" BC.yPrineeSiddhar.ha became fro. n IS5SW years nf penance BuddhaUfter

H"

lsU
l

^.^'^^JJjVc

^jtD BUDDHA'S ANTIQUITY

the reign of the 53rd

Kmg. Ajataihatru 0ftJ4

:

io 1787

Lord Buddhi died { 1807). Thit gives u* a coherent chmn "Woiojy of Lord Buddha"* life Bora
Renunciation
1887 B.C. 1858 B.C
.

Rr

'

must be placed much earlier because Shankaracbarya refuiei Buddhistic metaphysics In bis commentary on the Bubm Shankaracbarya was born about 1300 Sutras- That years a
kord

Buddha
bis

is

quite

plausible

Her

because

soon

after

Penance Death
If

1858-1852 B.C. 1807 B.C.

Then as Centura the hold of his philosophy on the public mind passed began to *ear thin, and while in that decadent stage
Buddha
Shankaracbarya

doctrine

flourished

in India.

Buddha is deemed to have lived in B.C. as is now presumed then it follows that
The
rici

Centur his contempora-

the 6th

mmm
reign

Ksbcmajit, Birabisara and Ajatashatru also lived during that period. Since Bimbisara was rhe 32nd ruler from the date of the Mahabharata war the total period of 263S years (3l3g

elaborate thesis which justifies

doctrine obliterated Buddhistic metaphysics from the Indian mind, once for HI. So the revised date for Shankaracbarya also lends support i the view that Lord Buddha lived in the 19th Century B.C (The

vigorous

propagation

of the

Vaidik

5002638) would mean that on an average each ruler's lasted for 82 years and sin months. On the other hand

our placing Shankaracbarya the 6th Century B.C. has been dealt with independently)

la

RAJATARANGINI
compiled by Kafh ana
king

if

according to our calculation Bimbisara was the 32nd ruler from the Mahabharata war until 1807 B.C. (3138 minus 1807=1331) each ruler reigned on an average for 41 years which
is

(an ancient history of Kashmir rutcri in 1178 A.D,) states that a Kshamya

more

named Nagarjuna came from the land of the Bodhiiatva and did penance for six days in Kashmir during Kanaka's
Again (in 1-277) RAJATARANGINI slates that the same Nagarjuna resided in Kashmir for some time and propareign.

plausible.

Fa-Htcn r a Chinese Buddhist who loured India at the close or the 5ih Century AD. has recorded that the image of Maltreya Bodhisatva was put up during the reign of King Ping on he Chow dynasty. That event took place more than three hundred years aflei Lord Buddha's demise. Il is known that King P'ing feigned from 750 (o 719 B.C. (A RECORD

gated

Buddhism during the rule of Abhimanyu, successor or Kanishka. Nagarjuna is staled to be a Kshatriya king and therefore must not be confounded with any Brahmin or Sudra
of the time.

OF BUDDHISTIC KINGDOMS BY FA-HI EN),

James Lcgge. (Footnotes
3, A. 5.

translated by
that

edition 1886),

That means

According to Kalbana he has narrated the history of the rulers of Kashmir from his own lime (1148 A.D.) covering a period of 2330 years earlier t,<> from the time ofGonanda HI
(1182 B.C.).

according to Fa*Hicn'i inquiries The Buddha was born not later than the 1 1th Century B.C. Hii testimony, therefore, also disproves the current belief thai The Buddha lived In the 6tb

Abhimanyu, the father of Gonanda 111, ruled fur 52 years. That means Abhimanyu's rule began in 2330+52= 2382 years before Kalbana. That marked the end of the 60of his predecessor, Kanishka. Thai prove* that Kanishka 'a rule began in 1294 B.C. Which means that Nagarjuna Bodhisatva visilcd Kashmir between 1294 and 1234 B.C.
Since

Century B.C.
Adi Shankaracbarya, the great Indian wrongly placed by modern histories
philosopher

year rule

who

is

was

bom

nwwth of Vaisakha while Sagittarius was Ascendant, iu the eycrw year known as Nandana in the year 2593 of the Kaliyug*.

in the 8th Century A.D. on a Sunday on the 5th day of the bright half of the

eould preach

Tho Buddha was born before Nagarjuna Bodhisatra Buddhism, the dates 1887-1807 8 C fit The Buddha stand corroborated.
During the reign of Abhimanyu the 52nd
t.inj|

That corresponds to (3102 minus 2593 -~ 309) B.C. This shows tuw Shiokaracbarya should in fact be placed in the period in which The Buddha it believed to have lived, while The Buddh^

or Kasnroir-

11234-1182
,cacb

B.C) the scholar Chaudracharyj viiiled Kash. and popularize Patanjali't treatise (Man* BhubyaJ.

XhT.COM

w:
White there Oumdracharya hmisdf wrote a

also ri

oontcoww,
i,
.

Nap.,^
S tfcesamc

or^uhyamitro

v .red

Kashmir

Si^JX **.
?
,,s

R
*
tb
ft

for

before Patapjali.

me Therefore. The BuddbT^f. musl

propaStin, J
I

****

pfcf^.-gm

gjjuishka and the composition of the RAJATA* was a 5UCC*" ion of 86 mon,rchl Tbe *8Si*riNI their rule work* out to 2190 years (giving an iod of 25 years* rule to each monarch). Deducting

*"

h *e lived

RAIATARANGIW
Haloed Nirvana.

a contemporary of Kanishka

stales that ISO years before Lot. it Lofca to.ij, (1294-1234 BC)t Lorct B

years from it we get an excess of 120 years od of 1070 for if tbe Western scholars' views dangling unaccounted
\

nr\

were accept^

^dh.
a rv

On page

if of his

book Mr, Kota Venkatachclam

observe j

According 10 Western scholar*

.The Buddha
D*cd
for

died ,50 >ears before

the

Kanisbka lived Kanisbka

Z\? *
5*
fo
is

it. 7ft

by

conflicted with their presumptions the Westerner* that since it of the 1st Century B.C., and concluded dial Vikraraaditya A.D. never existed. Further. SaUvahaoa of tbe 1st Century Sakas were the same stated that Vikrama and Salivahana
they
as

Western

scholars

themselves

kaiinhka advanced by the Western scholars

wrong

Azcs and Kanishka Sakas. Since the Western scholars postfrom B.C. to A,D. to dated the Andbra Satvahana dynasty "Salivahana" as "Hala support their recent date, they called

^sssssr^ ****** *wa

1

Satavahana" arguing that 'Sata" is a synonym of "Sail", la or novel* support of their contention they cite tbe authority KATHASARITSAGARA and and romances like LILAVAT1. wa no other than others- They affirm that Hala Safavahana
Salivahana

who

lived in

78 A.D.

*>Wm, ny

beloogeo- to

, J Bd i. n

Ks ba,ri Ja ftmfl"

synonyms PhilologicaUy tbe names Sata and Sali may be separate, Af for insbut as proper names they mail remain Laksbrai and atimhcr tance if one woman spells be -<amc as

as Laehmi,

'be SoJ.

d"Ty

M "lbl>..a here

bdo.cd

'.

tbar both connoting the tame meaning insisting that ground for confounding tbe two and Sanskrit name while luc other signify but one person. One is a
is

Prakrit,

AD- lb d';t"r K l
be

7+a4_2sjo A
,,"i

* Mn,
,'

We ' K
;,

"** "K
'

to be
wilt

R'jaunoiio,

h,

Jr"*

k*

>0,to

founded tbeSaka era ^longed Salivahana of 78 A,D. bo tbe otber to the fanwar dynasty while Saiavahana race and ruled from

Rjiraodioi

ll eomc.

Wb.cb meins

grandson

oni,

great

J^g^S^
ln

** Wjgite Jfj^i^SjT

"/* b>

Wetuto

C HW ,"

a .?'

Ka.iiifaka-1

dote as

eeesggSEStAAB "^
Andbra Salavahnna

led

"v

Mi(lldha from 833

*"

mW *

<>ril mi 0ul7 i t,r

(070

"

m
man
In that dynasty

indian msroarcAL

"***
5oo
,

c0 an^

A,sAWT,QUlT

"

Saiavabana ruled from

at

they ruled for an average of 154 That would mean

MHdwH hid bis

M

capital

Si*-** "
TPrTURE
,

'b" u[<l -

ujjiio

(Avanti) io Central

A V Thyagaraja
an inscription

krithnamacbariar

In hti

HISTORY OF

SANSKRIT LITERATURE

CLA<Ki/-a,

Aiyar in his book INDIAN ARCHIdiscovered recently writes that a tomb in Athens which reads "Here lies Indian Sramana*

IWn
pioui

(1937 edition) write* on the Preface thai "!ud*a hat tu well written history
tih.bii that history

|w

and chronology.

and the
arc nor uul

Bodh Gaya, a harva from and the tomb h Greek pupils

Punnas

fmodi

BC BC
f

mm* l*tN**r,
<* a

Mueller condemned tendencies of Western ichojari to lUow the trimniMuon to run wild on tbe batis of pre-concektson. He satd "Men who possessed

Maa

AshoU
'

Sakya monk taken to Greece by mark* his death about l.OOO " If Buddhist monks had gone to faraway Oreeee in 1.000 must be at least 1100 B.C., and that the date of Kanishka 1250 B.C. and that of Chandragupta Maurya, 1300
(vide A.

BC

Somayajulu's

DATES IN ANCIENT HISTORY

have abstained

the true faculty of an

OFINDIA,

won who*

from passing sentence literature had only ju been

must have lived over pp> 112, II 3). The Buddha Chandragupta Mauryj. three centuries before

We may no* sum

Buddha's date
:

up the various

theories

about Lord

-toj^bubr

t^SSiSS^ f HIT0PADESA *
MM

had let undone, and after perusing some poems

verse, of the

|.

Sir

the strength of

on 1027 William Jones believes the date to be tads Chinese, Tibetan accounts, Abul
the
(vide Jonei's Works, vol

RC

writings

and the Dabistan Document

7

ia^iM

7l^
u^igai
t**uiim
la

historical

account

of the

iv.

pp2.

&

42-46).
accounts
assign
i

*
he

Ind fan nation

f-MheTost
leui
historical

*<* empl )Cd

'

without

According to Max Mueller, the Chinese Buddha Nirvana 850 B.C for Ashoka. The interval between Buddha muii have and Ashoka's death is 371 years So The
died

(850+371=)

in 1221

B.C. (vide his

HISTORY OF ANCI-

-X^^^s* ShTZ
m*
Mlny
V

h,story oF
indents of
the n ,hc

ENT SANSKRIT LITF.RATURE.

143

Allahabad edition pp.

* tn"ntkd' ^aoiperhapg . iW
be ofcnuHly
t>*

fto

^ma(dr.nutuJd"
accept

* after Chr.ii Bui it would unwIe to m " ter -r-'* bislor ical narra*ork or imatimti " com Pi some acvenccniur.es
!*

^ i ^ LT
C

allc S ed
'

& pp

3-8 of the 1859 edition of the

same book).
5
fall

t, r ***** (Mudra Rakahau)

id,y

**

PO*-

Mueller Ceyloncsc nirvana wou d then B,C. for Ashoka The Buddha B.C.) 311=686 B.C. (i.e. in the 7ih Century

According to

Ma,

J^Jj"jgi^ 1*3

D.C.

D,. F..

^ wt

or,hc opinio A.hok. lived .round

is

y u

^7^^ "**

hc to,, tad

RA.ATARANOINI). Fl%

'^'cB ^ltr^ta 2WB.^on ^ ^ W>

1

'hei.

4aT7,5t!?

dB,C r
hia

mtaii

a^,

D..^, J

^ ^

, ".^r

*<

far

iwo generations

RAJATARANaiNI .260 B.C. W. -hoold

(h we
.hoold
of rod, ,c,r. Kimalc date of

two riltm JaIauli

"***> came

to the

2"^, (at lU .pprofro* ^"ZSfZ^Zrt* t*\ accession of Attioaa

BC ^gj*,* u* .boo. ""?

prefer o

would pl

..

*^ mevkat< .b< **T"., l!W"d

le

195

INDIAN HISTOR.CAL

j^^
*

^aUDDH.^NTIQUtTV
.-, ,6i

197

(Quoted by M. Kruhoamacharya in his

HISTORY
p,

JlCAL SANSKRIT LITERATURE Introduction

4. E.J.

OFn

5*

XCtLcJ

Rtpaoa's 4*te for The Buddha's demise, 4g 3 Q c was only provisional even according to his own Bdmi'

Menander with Milinda. According lo the Bharatiya Vol. II (Dr Sircar'% article) rhavan sponged History the 2nd Century B.C. Milinda lived in the let belongs to
,

(CAMBRIDGE HISTORY OF INDIA,

5.

Vol t, p. 171),

B.C According JSSUf Milinda

v

to thc

MILINDA PANHA

the

Vincent Smith did not undertake any original research on the point but believes in that same date (OXFORD STir

IZ

DENTS" HISTORY OF INDIA).

6.

king

flourished 500 years after the demise or ana king after the reign of the later Mauryan Buddha, and (2) soon before the accession of PuihyaSalisuka, and (3) probably

mitra about 187 B.C.

Buddha's demise 150 years

RAJATARANGINl

places

Comparing the three

before Kanishka, That gives us

7

1294+ 150= 1444 B.C.

iANHA

with the

indications afforded by the MILINDA Puranic evidence we find that Chanel ragupta
in 1584 B.C,

Inscription! evidence

Aiyar places the event in

"

brought out by A.V, Thyagaraia the 17th Century B.C.

.i

Maurya was crowned king

The

reign of the nine

I0*(i 9.

Fa-Hien surmises the event to have occurred B.C

A.P. Sinnett in his

round

the last king lasted 214 years. That means kinnt in the dynasty to the Puranas ended in 1320 B.C According S Ska's reign

TtlSMh.dMmlB07B.C

item, 1903. p.

ESOTERIC BUDDHISM (Vill edi175) assigns 643 B.C for The Buddha's birth.
it"

St

The above theories all conflict with one another and among them, namely that which alludes t^
B-C.. rules the roost
it is

otic

Milinda came 500 years la cr. Th.s surely .sa^er gt* us 1307 B.C. as Miiiuda's time MI N reign as suted ,he do* of Saiisuka's B crowned king PANHA- Fushyamitra Sunga was .* Milinda (m 1307 B.C). ^hich again was certainly long

" ^ *M*~ ^

above flippant theories

the 6th Century a mere accident. Even among the the 6th Century theory is the weakest

Somsyajulu writes "All Jains and Hinous agree that in 528

asssssssssss
attempted. Thua:

fw.

S^"

Mah4lvira dicd

t Kumar.)

Bhaita

^2 T
Japan akuUw
the

wa, vehemently attacking the Jams all over d "* Shankaracharya (509-447 B.C.).

The Yona Ashokaa

names of
.nscnpt.ooi

^ ldenrM
arc

with the

Buddb.

Amtiyoka
at" ay *

^ J^
si.

htotU ,(

^^s^

folding

Phi Weiph effigy*

AntigonosOonatu.
Bptrni). Alexander (of

Amt<kine

*. pi^ upwi coCj

&cwa. The
hirtoty

oo|y I^"';
no*
la

.^

IB ,be 7lh
C

^
Jl*

&***

A.D. hence the

Nfaka Alikya Sudnlc

* U hor,| y forfialng the date or

i d

Toe .hove

ftfo

Ccord,n Ind

'on^ The Western

c h H*piSL ATBSINaWthisi 'J L biMtew conjecture, ^ H,STORY <* INDIA, pp. i |2-| 14) The* k, pl.ee Tht *bo
of

h*p

TW

IZ

Snf
in

o their whims and ftn ,CQOO ' b simply a

UMk*

*J- J ofWWiiill-f^^!^*^^
inscriptions ruled

White Asboka'B inscriptions b. rulers mentioned by Western cb oil confused by

** &tfSSSSj ^ ^
clr">
(hc

*J*
1

^^
h
.

nu) n maQ y

n.

Aihokaa

..aditfanc.
other

war

oo

distance

af 2*00 m,l-

the tb Century B.C.

IICS

jutcrvcolnj.

E*>P

m
uflP
Ionia

itJOOHA'S

ANTIQUITY

199

*u nearly 3000
UotJianl
to

Bniram*

So Amiivufc Yavana prince ruling , A foh 1436 B.C. The Sanskrit

miles away.

n can the Greeks. | n 1472-14 sbokaArulcd, Greek% as a peoplejwere unknown md ?*" ere no Greek nates jo the region of modern Greece V #etr Indian Kshatnyas nlio ruled beyond * Van * tLc Indus
o be interpreted to

wordw!" *

Wa *

acodemic cusscdness. The history or A properly investigated by suspecting their can never be ^ILjIttoOT mid record* in their own land. Since this is * a scholars and their disciples have attempted io b Wtlcm researches end up in a welter of numerous conflicting
fr " U

aoioiuiis to

*thcii

dates.

Rhvs Davids after discussing the reliability of ihe Grwa nutorte* and Buddhist chronicles, in his book
arrives at the conclusion that they historic! Ichronolof y .

As against
another
,

lhcif mulli P ,e dMlei

hopelessly disagreeing wilh

INDIA

BUDDHIST
Oxi B
Suit
1

has already been shown that Puranic chronology coherent account of ancient India. Indiao histories
it

were

useless for

therefore, to

amend

their currently professes chronology

put

Bui the Purantc account has never been contradicted ^roni the Pumnai ISQ7 B.C is the unambiguous date of" The Buddha*i demise.

BC

The Buddha's birth at 1887 B.C.. and demise at 1807 those events properly belong. The the datu to which
Indian history dated during

of ancient other important event* research on The ihe count of the

Buddha must

also be like*

To try fixing ancieul Indian historical chronology from Mbcru,Kandy. London or Tokyo dubbing or presuming ifa*

histories tince they ill wise adopted by Indian history. genous narrative of ancient Indian

fall in

homo-

Mian
V

Puranas 10 be fraud,

is

at

best a very-

squinted

of Indian history.

v.ew
Bibliography

of

formerly head of the department Government Arts College. Rajahmundrv. wwfaog on the astronomical data available of

m JK mathetoat.es.
!

h "t,vt ,lk * l

"f

haTi >".

L The Cambridge
2.

History of India by

E J. Rapson.

Vincent A. The .Oxford Students' History of India by

:bc

Moons
f

phase, and

Buddfaaa week days mentioned

has also arrived
at

life

Smith.
3.

for

events or

The Buddha's

life)

ontbl Hh t

mL^
*w P

U?

**e

TZ?2*

0lhcr i" ***""**

tt

U,d
tD

l07

The

Afce or Buddha,

Milmdo and Amtiyckn and Yuga

Bttddh *"* dc

" h e **
'he data

"

* t,cle
given tally

Purana by Kota Ycukatachetam.

4.
5-

******

3*" d

India* Antiquary. Vol VI

year ISO* B.C.

for

He
h.s

Xlatloo?

P " Ul '* L,FE

0F GAUDAMA

Gautama The

Buddha

by

Kenneth Saunders,

!<>::

edition.
*.

epocJl r Gaudama is a point *hr|thcv,, ,Wt,oa, P ro *ing The Cbgak* Buddhism do not agree a ur^ S,ames * an n' P^cc that event *K*** h* btiW .J *? C n nturv heforc tbe -Tb*Tiwi andflhc luuu nfc *, i 4 consequence the rVSODJO"Ptaceihat even, pvto^. Hundred year*

Bieaadet tn, n.

Ksbatnya Clans

Kd

WrntlKharaa Buddh.il India by

Law.
7.
-

^*

Commentary on

the

Amarakoshn by Bharaia. Kingdom* by Fa-Hien,

trans-

^ r^^

A Record

of Buddhistic

luted by
9.
10,

i "

n*^
W

James Leggc,

Rajatarangini by Kalhana.

*>

******

India* hinc

"

Pwaa*.

ch '<wolo

Buddhist India by Rhys Davids,

by completely bythey

,h *

wsuoipiion that

were

OCUM>Q.

"
300
II
\t

INDKN HISTORICAL
***C|I
!

of

Gaudama by

Biiliop Bigandet.

i:
13.

Buddhism by A.P, Sinnctt. IS03 edition History of Anctent Sanskrit Literature, by Max Mu*i)
Esoteric

Blunder

No 12

M.
15.

History of Classical Sanskrit

Literature by

Kr h

16-

Ancient History of India by B. Somayajulu. Indian Architecture by A.V, Thyagaraja Aiyar.

in

Daws

Antiquity of Lords

Rama aud

Krishna's Eras Grossly Underestimated

Both
n India
ire

Rama and Krishna

and by Indians
all

Ihe highest reverence over as divine tncurna lions. Both

are held in

regarded as the

most

ideal

human

beings.

That

is testified

by the epithet

"Maryada Purushottam" applied

to both.

Both symbolise two very ancient stages of Indian civilizalinn. They are so ancient that we seem to have lost track of
But the remote antiquity of their times do not in the least signify that they lived in less civilized communities than our own. In fact the lofty thought about civic duties, engineering feats, armaments, quality of raiment and complicated astronomical data contained in the two epics Ratnayana and Mahabbarata dealing with the life-times ot Rama and
their eras,

Krishna
their

ousht to convince us in all

g<s our
It is

humility

that

compared

to

achievements appear puerile.

CtoJluTt
for

sometimes argued that the Ramayana and tbeMahacoaiain VCfy ,ofl y d nob,e * I**
1

I* 1

nth^"/

IWsiisZr. Wioloiv h

"
'

hMd,3r bCCa equa,,c<J in bu < '* CVemem ' " i8sa,d th descriptions found PUrC fiC!i n aDd ou hl n01 to be bflilcved

* **

**

3Cl

^
i

belrayfi

our

^ ^com ll
D

cornmunit y progress is never lop-sided, ' to av * Dmuo,ll which can reach the summit of w^ystegi ! C V C C0DCC ,S Wou P ver lag behind in ^bnic.1

,
'

own

'Koorance of

human

'

VCO ' ,0 " ,

'

industry,
1
l

mter-steller

travel

od

t^^^Kih^" ^P'
L

!' ,alter aU thc satnc hum U, * , ?1 *' 1 *" 1 concept! that runs wild in 1,11 i**. *^iooi I'kc inventing means of

"

temporal comfort and

20J

'NOUN
belief *ht

HIITORrtAl. *,

nr LOROS
,'.

WMA

AND KTU5H
nf

103

nOA"** oU *
physical enough Western
,1.

Century h achieved heights of material inventions never before reached^ rooted in an unwarranted assumption. We have been believu'* 8 thai human progress i a straight track starring from thee," man and culminiiiing in the present sophisticated stage.

Out miirlsced

'

-he 20tb

primitive

notions

ooui t
talk

ihe origin

|]

and rhe
!,C
1

bumaD

race

Tbey now
as did

ohout

the earth
India*

"

years n billions of
n' social

the ancient

scientists

and historian* have faired to

Tr/

belief

*i

unwarranted.

cosmic

affairs

we look around wc shall run along ellipses and not straight

If

The

latter

doggculy cling 10 their untenable,

obs^

find thai
lutes

Kroaiatic
I*

notions.

earth and other stellar bodies

elliptical orbits.

arc all orb*.

electric
fields

They

all

Magnetic and
full

Th move n
,

too are

elliptical

Applying the same law to

iimi they

human

civilization*

wc

would-llnd

in an unending cycle. At each stage ihcy icach great heights and then disappear. The same could

too rise and

o^fcm
the

should now help us to realize thai (he of time and osmic origin measure! , [Indian concept Mahayugasand Manaos (i.e. ages and neons} i0 rYugas. and com pre It ci,: ion which the Lents *o omniscience man has not been able to equal.
itr0

science

be the case with the civilizations described in the Ramayana

mi the

should prepare u* That realization

psychologically to study

Mahabhnrata.

If This is

clearly

understood then

there

should be no difficulty in visualizing

describe

that the

two Indian

epics

two

real,

they claim are

ancient civilizations and the achievements no myths invented by imaginative authors.

liic

hi

and the times of the Ramayana and Muhabharatu represent three distinct and important stages Indian history n is a pity thai no, 'sympathetic* and serious

Since, the Vcdic times

Ramayana and Mahabharata civilizations as vrry ancn evidence tnd.~ communities. If, therefore, internal and external Krishna lived thousands or even hundred* catcs that Rama and need not suffer from shuck of thousand years age one Western scholars and their toc.il disciple* arc prone to.
At
least

there

is

no harm
fact that

in
it

evaluating the traditional

attempts have been

made to fix their chronology. Thisua basic discrepancy in current teats of Indian history. In fact our
mMh%.
fantasies

hisioncs just brush pait thine three stages almost dubbing them
as

and

fables.

The reason for this academic intransigence is that India has been ruled by aliens for over a thousand years. Of these the first 800 year* undct Muslim rule were of complete chaos and
dccpictued hatred between
British dotnicniion for

Krishna lobe of great antiquity should not put us off because we jvc already explained earlier that human civilizations have risen and fallen in an unending cycle Lord Rarriii is regarded as the seventh incarnation The nme of his birth is known with certainty. Hr was bora at
ilencc.

The mere

indicates

Rama and

it

the

irrokc of
' '

12 noon

The day of his

birth

too

is

and the ruled. During the next 200 years Western scholars*
the
rulers

immature, meditcvil concepts about time and space, the origin Ibe cosmos and the appearance of life on earth were high* uandedly imposed and implanted all academic texts and

He was born on the ninth day of t lie Minn month Quite! corresponding to the end of March and Wring of April The only uncertainty is about the year in .orn.That could be calculated and tallied with

kiiown for ccrbright bill of the

Wih

rent

available data.
*

reference books-

were ill uur hind legs and use the forelegs for bunds, through the caveman stage and the stone age lo and behold; Jesus Christ appeared on the stage and iiocc then humanity raced position of treat material progress,
to
its

They made us believe that till very lately we monkeyi. After some years when we learnt Id walk on

K*a?%! T
**.10
cv
ftttkih
;
.

inCK'

lnd,a11 tn

'

lJlIitJ

"= Present era

is

mmXZwere
planets

,V

iIr

nomy hasl,med beginning as from ,M V FebrM, y * 3103 B C the mom.

the

present

^ NiSSffi * imuu astronomy. * E m pnwM by D wapar

conjunction in Areas- Bailey, the reCOrd * 4IBM4M

in

Trctu and

Kriu

V u

:w
\ie eras) in thai order.

INDIAN ITI5TORICAL

*fc 4

'MCl,

KAMA AMP KRISHNA'S ERAS or lords

105

Krita to Kali the dumtion o ,ilc four yugu rus bceo calculated to be 4,800. 3,600, 2 4q 1,200 rfrww year* in the ratio of 4 3 2 : l. The d/"** " yean ruraed into human years amount respectivek C
:

From

IT^S.000

[2,96,000

64.000

and 4,32,000-

t0

4.32,000 year span of the current Kali only 5.066 years have elapsed These years when added to ih" 8,64,000 years of the intervening Dwapara era give u u, figure ft.96.066- That many years have passed since the

Of the

total

the Tretaera in which

Lord

Rama
latest

lived

beginning and end of each era

transition

is

regarded
figure we,

end of 2th part of the as forming the

therefore,

to find

out

bow many
It

years ago the above planetary

period.

To our

add

Jf '^ination occurred. nd
i

did occur *bout a million

in

years

1,08,000 years of the transition period. Since Shrce Rama Is said to have lived towards the end of the Treta era, it means thai the epic Ramayana dealt with the life of a society existing
about a million yean ago.

if

other indications
tR e

ooin*

and outside the Ramayana samc conclusion we shall have dated a very

in the Indian civilization. unjortant landmark

The fauna described

with four tusks

in the

Ramayana

includes pachyderms

Elephants with only two tusks were also not unknown- The four tuskers are especially mentioned among
animals found in Havana *s capital Lanka-

same planetary combination recurs at or thousands of years. Even then we intervals of hundreds and try to match them with the other could take all those dates corroborating evidence to find out which of them should have
It

could be that the

ba Shree Rama's birth date.

According
to

antiquarians

elephants with four tusks

became

extinct about a million years

men of the kind of scientific

perly evaluated.

ago This is just a specievidence which awaits to be pro-

Any body who knows even the

would be able to
borne out by the
Initaoce

rudiments of astrology notice that the particulars of Rama's life are

planetary position

A* a tally we may also use the traditionally handed down horoscope of Shree Rama Except for the positions of the two Nodes of the Moon, namely Rahu and Ketu. the position of
the other celestial bodies has been recorded in Sage Vnlmiki'i Ramayana itself It could be that it was not the practice then

wd

in his birth chart. For number of planets arc exalted and most of the remaining are m their own houses they indicate an irresistible personal magnetism which makes almost all callers-on kneel

when

prostrate.

Moon

in

its

*m pouted together in

own house and

Jupiter

exalted

the

so 'place' the Nodes Shree Rama's horoscope indisputably accepted and adopted throughout India for ages is on page 205-

,;;*'<- ly dedicated

Ascendant Cancer signify a per-

io truth,

,^m
io

,.

JSTdK
the spot,*.
*

Even those who scoff at interpretative astrology nhould have no quarrel with its matt *matieal aspect namely astronomy. Jim ai the -datively fucd position of stars helps navii*ton locate their position in the vast, bewildering, featureless apajue of the oceans, similarly a plancirry than Kelps us
pinpoint . n event in the vast, bewildering illimitable

^S^^'l ^?
-ro r r;;w:i:rlt

11
,

"***"
y

rthr
"P

>* n

m **
lift

"*
111

fTlME.

eapao" Astronomers and matbematiciani would do '

5 ^Cb^rT, rl fcflV.rw..^r^. Kapler * W'

Cb "Pter in,
1 1

number of

iWi.ir.

ru\ -** me

arc

"*
:

Zuch

a*
I

**
Punn

*.

. 5.

51-52 2)

1; Wd

"J

23 and 3?) d

VI and V > 1 1 *** VII)

(part

u"" H rtv.m.ta
.

Mat

(PaVri; Chapter 52)

vt.l VishnupurU

(Chapter ptcr

I'M

"

m
ft

ikhah mattctt
i!

:.-

Lord Krishna

bm bofn

ra the

cm.

^
^T

and afe-keepiag of astral of preparing

ftjg

rfetaeil.oaraedajtaai'lie Kaljyuga b*taa * 'r^ Lord Krishna wis born 125 jee-t JfaT*'*

''^/'adbered to

India-

It

a not

therefore, right to

UaF

'TSLieooei.H

could be that an over

tail>

data That

3227 or 3221 B.C as

jv*

year of Lori

aJI2

.*!

*"jrV* af able to lay

hand, oo

the

^moc *"^"
>to

in

a while introduced a fctitn

,

5.:

.::

The tine aad day of Lord Kmhoj't bir,k it already koo* Hi* btrtt rt ccaebraioi HI over India on Use eighth da> of toit*B*t of rhr mouth of Start* an a ctrtetpoadiof to fah 8**ioor exact:;, ax the stroke of midnight. The tradition*% kMdoi down baroscope of Lord Krishna is aa folio*

^ tW0i

ibree or

more horoscopes

are found to be

vanoui f^rte there are

ji

of identifying which

tat

com

**

reached from apse ekmeotary asclusions

out the pota The best method would be to nod ancient ephesene* or tsntl bodies from time of birth an pans if the date, year and
::

with the eventa of the subject's Lfe. A* scope cottM be tallied in own or eaaited homes i: mast be observed to placing planeti person* are ts%is thaitbe planets of ettraordinary positions. Had that not been to thoae ind
ertrtoidinary

would never hive displayed those qoajiues.

pointed oui that
thej caa always
i

rf at all fictitioot

mas ale be horoscopes kara beta aade

I:

be verified by referring to th: dtployment at he time of the individual's birthaccused of be iiated that if ancient Indians are
i

* tUt there are on* or

~ rveu by
Nottbk Hoeo^opea

two other

differing boeo.

M-. B.V.

Raman

scholars euaoi aion with boroscopes. the modern againt taatbeaai I for an equally eaxesslvc bUnd pr rfnl, at sre aatroaomical charts which if properly cast
least in dating the events of life, is
astral observatiuns are

to

hu book

trtkd

tb

manaer*
cfc

jettings

Bat Msec he loo bases hit boto-

h attrooaaical data elaborated

on

the nastptwattl

abost it should be Ml*aiisj cafculationi whether the deoloy-

*** Those *ith no acquaintance with astrology horoacope. note that it is not easy to fabf*catc an
planets easy at placing any of the nine

**"*

* twoscopc

rbat

baa

come down

the

: houses If a noviot doe.

glance.

even a cursor,

Fot

ad

m caea Dae a. iu. <" OQ aoaa

If w cxrtjoxM,

P* Wtl
the

-i

** ***
to|

^" heroes and

fa

deities

Nfercury placed nppcmte each other or the sun or Venus within two house, of fur a iU proper pice la be horoscope

MJ^ H^Z l^.* ****** ^ ^JTJl u ^

it

be can eaad, be foaad

not

** own

and'mo'ntb

oaine

afe^

E.en ifu pcr b. vermed life Mi subject and ersots of hjs

*""

^?

SS-"^ ^^~1

^^^T^L VZ ^f>soiia,

"J* **** **

.,u

would kaow

that tb|

eaposedtbcm can be Unmcdimwlj

208

Speaki 0R broadly about

hfiP above one finds that a ) mo all the placets are in tilled positions. Such a personality
is

, Lord -*. Krishna'*

***** '***
r

TlOtilTV Ot

LORDS IUMA AND KRISHNA'S BRA

$fj

ip.r..uil

aura compels universal

is

verily a

T?**
ci

*
or

jnlaiicc

who

WW

to write his thesis

brought the above

facts to

,r

J?

homage

tal and mfallible feature

Anruh
in

the exalted

dant which g.ves the subject a very attract, ve fa why Lord Krishna is known as
illracTivc."

moon

pJnnlv"
****

MOHAN

^*W "* tJ ^
***'
I'
the Very

*d

of his 'guide" saying that since the Indian horoscope lhc Qonce tallied with the date mentioned by the first Engliih(aural date)

man,

that

was Nana PhadnaveesH authentic

birth date.

of his learned prejudice against antral have -nytliing to do with it. He was not even data refused to prepared to concede any corroborative value to it. That almost

The

'guide' because

rejecting astronomical data so ancient Ind,.. modern

By

toomhtf,,!!, f

K*nh.

scho, hav,

Rejection of snch data out of hrf UmS l0ao ioainu,on On, aoclnll ladaoraJmon a 18 MUl Centorv arch,chola tsh,pd e fabr "a,ed >o stabc a claim of "! dala great aotiouuv fori . for

Z^
own

'dci ' "m to

whenever any Indian is born <here are ever so many astrologer forgers around him who take delight in dumping oo the world a sheaf of concocted

amounted

to insinuating

that

hoioscopes to confound
forgery
strictly

n^r;abr^ r"
"

The

'guide'

scholars or just for the fun of therefore insisted that the candidate
later

confine himself to

the

WXtodrttate!

the,

civilizat.oo

contemporary English officials as the real date of Nana Phadnuvees's birth

mentioned by ihc and buttress one of these dates

three dales
Tin* prejudiced

instance might have resulted m imparting a stamp of autholearned' short-sightedness rity to a wrong date because nf the

daw f.^."" Md 'oplsnting "" ^ unwarranted dirooologjio indi,. h7~f fl^-wZ^l??- T " lus,ra* W Pn. lean
.o fo,i ag
:

united

h0rr

"c< *"l

of the 'guide/

<!

But as luck would have it the candidate with rare iaiijg.be could devise a formula by which even the two differing dates could be reconciled with the Indian dale mentioned in the
explained to ihc 'guide' that one of ihc three dates recorded by the Englishmrn which tallied with the Indian horoscopic date was (he rem birth date while the 24th Fe wuar> ceremony of the reception marked the naming IChrfetcnIoi) birth, m Slahrj. boy (always observed on the 2th day from the months) reception rashtrajand 12th December (completing 10 convinced the pate-shaviiig otmiy. Thi.

ocuiiovi date id a research thesis.

horoscope.
'

He

H.^ufd.^rTod", cr, ,r ,ki ug ^N' dM

s

or

"

**

data.

The wbjec. Cr> Marat.,

of the

.t,^..^

fof lndiM *# at thel ** S N,na tlu "l" Phadoawaj-tbe 18th

was to mark the

it

*gu,dc< ot the scholar's finding- But

am

.till

ooi '
enable*

Ea

^T-l...
*..

Cofflpy '"h. The ,h

.,

!,),

^
"

*iE ' *"" OO Nan. Phodn .,'*""?** recorded, b.i

0( ,

ZZ S

""

l, "' isl1

officiate ">f

b 1 disarming and illuminating expiation against Indian astronomigu.de' to .hed some of his prejudi-e
the
that

cal noting! for the dating of event*

dtb lb,

htrlll

* d

Deee mber

T .. This
,j,

, ,. der he/oe thai modern luipicion of ihould convince lhc rei

.

,,

Indian astronomical recod,

^?^ ^
date
'

i b on,t h b j, h '",WI0 I *l*h save ,* '?

-^v

**

ma >

have resulted

in great

en *M hum

^
d

^^
,

^
.J.

hlitorical chronology, bj

refu,m o believe

}tctt

'^"on

tcr e

U out of hand.

* "- My

A.Mwi. ,,omph^b,...h.
1

"or

,.

21

horoKopn
there ire

too

may

mare b*n one in vogue for the present abhorrence of them as something
rial record

be critically examined

^ " sam/
fi {

N
y

ANTlQUmf OF tOUD'S RAMA AND WrSHKA'l ERAS

...

nnwamnted and barmfuj

tln ,'

Jjf
i*" V
*

W *

211

hti t

go back tracing their history we find every maestro referring along an unending trail reaching back to some old master into
e

dear to historians. They almost seem to gel horoscopes arc put forward as historical

' ry

evid-j
."

'^

wbea

horoicopei or astral data point

personalities or

out

to the

V r

^
Uf

untraceable antiquity. It should no- therefore, 'surprise historians, if ai indicated by Lord Rama's horoscope the Indian civilization U millions of years old. That antiquity should

not

be denied
origin

it

only because

it

does not

fit

in with the

mediaeval

which scholars have been assume or presume.., be comparatively recent thcir^* shock knows no bounds. Such disparity itself
ion the aural evidence as a fabrication.

events

presumption thai

human

civilization

itself

hat a very recent

*
f

rarte7th

Bibliography
1.

History of

Dhamashnstras by Dr.

P.V. Kane,
tho

h Indian
Batty

eholarthip had, therefore, better learn to astral data. There can be no barm done in at lad ing inch data and accepting It* iofenoeaasi

2.

Tbe Age of Buddha, Milinda and Amtiyoka and

Various Indian Puranas.

Vuga Parana by Kota Venkatachcbm.

3, 4,

possible atihwer

where other indications too do not

noting* are found

point oui

Some Notable Horoscope!

by B.V, Raman-

toy decisive conclusion.

la fact
if astral

better

to be accurate there can proof for dating historical events and personals
tost track of in (he

Because eras may change and could be burly burly u[ history but astral noting*

by
l

could be always idtnii* mathematical calculations. Ancient Indians, rather to be cong r at U atc d for their uncanny historical scnte
|

nog astral dan for individuals and events, rather than get cursed and be impeded of innocent innocent
nor oieopic forge rie*

fun or not so

?Z

anything 10 do with Indian historical Aotild. therefore, be prepared to accept the peat Jndi * n WWmioa, and the Dtility of recorded No genuine historical research ol nny kind of iW ole by scholar* hating and uflpMiiHt *
***** m3,Cft,lon of

^vmg

ladlist

antiquity U< Horded by . tooileal ptob. oflud.an * bo^ U^LT^ * "^nomkal m .,bemaiic. No **5 ** m 6nd ,hoM * and at
;
ruli r

M immen

of

dtwkn-r*,
,

scicocei

U>

Kim

>"*** f udy. Not to

"^oaftaS "*

"itncea were in their formative itagca

Si

0oot

eve,i

COfnt

of being *><* om any pari**

talk

Ai

>:at,:*m

^.

Blundt*

So

M1SCOHSTHU1D AS A lACB yA AN n,BAL

.

213

word 'Aryan* signified a race, dictum would not have come into being because race,bC hove wanting to assimilate the 'world' in Lous people far from

D ARYAN'". Had

the

c in maintaining an exclusive identify. iheirfold belie

Arya" an Ideal Misconstrued

as a
aveminmng
Asi

Race
iti
"

'Aryan" signified an ideal man and no race Is That the word admonition to Arjuu"Bc not m proV cd by Lord Krishna's ^oward-.shed uu- Aryan feelings and be ready to stand up Krishna teing a divine incarnation he would and 6ght." Lord race to the discriminating identify htmself with only one
flcver

nascent imnerh iira .n the 18th Cental* Western scholarship ran berserk n pounding half-baked theories and forcing mistaken them on the subjugated peoples of the world.

the wafco of

exclusion of others.

One such mistaken notion forced on a psychologically lup-ne world was the phantom of tt settled Aryan race'
armic, cf lchofm hflVe fof geocrat[ons woitt over been hard put to define what an
vcr
a]|

vocative use of the term Another proofis afforded by the India to accost the husband or the king The 'Arva' in ancient for a husband was "Vara". In Sanskrit elbct vocative synonym a highly accomplished man, hence the Uie term 'Vara' signifies connotation. term Arya too had an identical

'Aryan

sign.St*.

bii

language or languages and locate his homeland.

wo confusion and
chohifshjp has

[hmhadu'.v.chasrag was bound to result \a nothing but total railurc because blundering Wevten.
raited Ihc

some race, and a very Therefore, to regard 'Aryans' as nitb* distinguished itself from and proud race at that, which a blunder called Dasyns or slaves U to*ty dominated the so Indian and world W mch has vitiated the study of all ancient
history.

phantom of

the

so-called

'Aryan

of 11$ own imagination caused "auding of the Sanskrit term Ary\

Evfa ente
it

out

by a basic misunder-

now

available that the

tbe.r

'l^elore, over Mil

Aryan* were no race ai supposed migration jn warn, an

in

more than a The term 'Arya> was nothing Ladw * his audience a. as a modern speaker addresses than* apoto Gentlemen". That does not mean *" gentlemen or not count himself among

**

um

Europe appears to be a big joke

among the audience are not -Ladil and Gentlemen" do not uttered similarly when the ancients
not refer to any race

'gentlemen
the

^^
=

<J^"
cw
j

1- ito

^^Zr,Tt An^
wort

*** or diW""",
to be 'slaves
hi

ffom

some others supposed

ro the Indians an *Arya signified a thorough.
:l

Be,i*~
IiantK hi* *!|
r

"'^wy

ideal person... a superman. *"" " ,Ck,erS for purlty of bc,lflviour thcV V*l 1,,c * At > a concept at a state of evolution , individual must aspire/
"

lemao.nn

*&* unUy ;^M^ ^ ^ ^ day-- * when T.nw words "Aryan Race

DRY. RACE AND
they observed
oftl|t , tOBB
r

have Dunn and Dobihansky

their ja-

book

titled

HEKfcopitaUua

**n Bart

"Si"?

0l

thu

Ary. an imaginative creature.

,rul "

can bc fonod than the well

I

^VMH^AMaryam-

U, "MAKE TH

ANGUAGE observed i^
evident

Professor

*" "r"** lodo-Atyt

SAN , kRlT

.j^oorf
r

bUlo

{h tCTt

Uk

R.g-

India no direct

CTiflX"]?.

:i4

INDIAN HriTOHlCAi
itself

UU A*Cj|
nr

*"
A*
lhC

'aH

lpBAt

^ONSTR^
...

AS A

MCE
followed by
ttie.r

2LJ

iwu

although historical -allusions arc not uncomm Iher* n no reference anywhere to ihe fact of the migration

wdi

irtB ns <

r0U ' eS

and
fiU

*B'

A lL

any definite indication thai

Tim* evidence
it

it

waa

m-^**
&c aerny

^nfoler who
all

one wonders ch descriptions on detached, perched

sat

still

remembered."

'

enough lo refute the notion, long beld u 111 conglomerate of Central Asian and Arctic Indians aft peon' Indian history book! start by making us learn by ihe rote it the very outset that we arc aliens and that the real inhabitant
Of India were The aboriginals.
the aliens invaded India and almost cstcrrainated its. original inhabitants we are asked to believe, Those of them who survived the holocaust got absorbed m the Aryan fold. It is necessary to rake a second, closer
look at this sinister doctrine.

d or bf>P* k .hrock,

Historians who *T, in si Aryans".

Wc

One way of looking

at

and classifying human beings has

S5S^^ Wj^^^j ^*Jw> **5J3Ei5 "***

without

^^^^

to

'Aryan have 'gulped* the

much

of

oogor

*****

the or.gi* the dictum that .m seem to lav down region Some linguists lq be the Aryans *' home of the
the majority

wb ere

The mevitable

arc not t^itelogiHi

* Jhat the W agreed

been htied on their complexion.

four major groups of people
in

Thus

it is

said thai
:

there jre
blacks,

our world
is

whites,
it

browns and yellows

Thi*

may be

alf ighi so far as

goes. But

lo identify ihe whites as

"Aryans"

a historical blunder.

Ai

cipliined earlier 'Aryan* ughbred".

was a synonym for a 'gentleman*, a Therefore, any or all of the above four group*
"Aryans',

argument Their vcty basic the Ar original home of

v-

found European languages are

to a very different
instance. In

^ ~ .^* m
tojh .me*

^nd.

people could be called

This

is

exactly

what

Tne Germans and Greeks who are whites and the who are classed among the 'browns' arc all supposed la. If Aryans were a race this could not happen,
have a

iracc those peoples

'

common

y ^Zr r rented Wj&vch

ommon, *"*
use
f

Sanskrit culture they

Europe not only of fc of the most varied dialects ^ othc. vice particular but of many Eor ope but Americana olooised docs not prove that
.

America

'^n* t^^*^ " own

in our

|c . d o contemporary take a concentration find a d in

'^
f
to all

^_

>e honorific 'Arya' to refer to each .be word "Arya' subsequently made

versa.

u ih can say .hat By the same token we Sa show a Sanskritic base and
glory only in India the
'f

if

,
n_

European languages to itt prf.d

ha
ii

f' m Bali ** **k aod Kor to JLkT.iT T* **" rau " ,iavc a MraniM linguistic *ncLuf U facitriv
l

"^

miguted priiing Indians who when in the course

real

^^ttSSm

ioul

* enter
jnapp

continents Later
.bile of Sanskrit
|odll>

it

*a*hi D| aa, a te *** *he laaaaaaa

Uthwwiao htace ibo* wh

WrTh cW*
U

Ct

!f

*W

*** smpaiM fro* ncMI

tui.raiion

^^" " T' V "^k^

Cttl
l

,an * Ua *c
il

S * n&kr "-

Then

'

Wal * r *" cd

retained y the European languages its so .t Sanskrit .till flourishes

further That conclusion,

-^JjJ^SJj ^^

*"** ,,cd

vC

t "T ' "hie. The

'"do-European is '"do-European
cot re

ancient Vaidik

^^^^Kr-w-w 1-^--;^^^ A^ffwhich * Vi.hwamAryam'(MaaethwM

.mpe'ted

theory of

*W**u olibeormnai home

them to push lb*" "> mottst land, to spread

^^^J**

lotit H>n

to

of

Cf:l#C<-35

A jtYA'
i

MISCO^SiaUED AS A RACT AH IDE^

wc
find
i

217

With ihc.r preconceived theory of the Aryans h and Aryan migration to India European
scholars
pret all

the

Ved.c terms or the basis of a supposed 'mvadrng Aryan and the native Indian

terms

-Ayajawanah

il?' conflZr. ? ThteK

^
*'"

ra<*

and Aryans being hath as enemies by a third party. Thus we have bracketed together hymns which say Manu with your help may we conquor both lhe Aryans
cs

he so-called

Dm&

"Oh

f non-sac hficers),

wonhippm) and

Shisnadevah'

Z*T ?>
Should
fchli

and Datas

'Pishangabhrshti' (black) are conce v d European scholars to be derogatory terms used by the , J Aryan, for the native 'black' Indian*. ' It is quite reason h1 J *

Oh

lodra with your help

may we

kill

both the

Dasas and Aryans."

fRigveda
1 0-83)

i-pcct that the Europeans superimposed thSr bygone age and on an imaginary
*hisnadevah meaning been derogatory B t all.
purely d.ii.nctive trait.

coC^
it

be interpreted to mean that before the rtai

invaded'
India

race of 'Ar Secondly, Shiva being a deity mentioned ,n the Vedas the
It

J
r

while

Aryans

some

native

'Aryan'

variety

rn

already existed in India.

Tilak dii References lo Arctic geography which Lokmanya composers orVedk covers in lhe Vedas could only mean lhai explohad penetrated as far as the North Pole in their

ped Shiva while others did not.

phaliuv-wornppcrs could not have could be :l,ai some people worsen.

In .bat

sense

could be a

mean
dLJ

passionate'

*1

Moreover 'Shtsnadevah' could as well or dynamic' and not 'phall^worshmpcrs' lo ""* ^at the term signifies the Dran-

hymns

W^tT^"
.n

^^
,h^is,1ll

AryanS,
"

m*

and

has been and culture lo lhe four corners or the world, This his book tilled discussed by Dr. Abinash Chandra Pass in

ratory real inspired

by the

tdeal of carrying education, science

RIGVEDIC INDIA.
character Hi ics from were no rival race differing in physiological
Ibe so-called

d^,^ t3!

"*"**

**

diligent study

of the Rigvcda

will reveal lhai

Ibe Daiyui

bf0wn Unit

'Aryans'.

*E5m^M%?& W to TL? ^
d

of dubbin * ,hc * '* l0 ano,hcf "under namely of

*"*

The word "Dasyu" occurs about 40

no place does i, signify - e of .he whites. The ed from the Aryans' believed to be
as applied to the
lars

Mo tlcCj ^ro "JfhL

in tfcc

Indus

Wesi B KBoUl^ 4*o * Urviir

***> yti out
"ttk
it

vX ^ ^

hC fi0d f " Shiva L Cnn f hC " afncS of '^ t.1 l have * * 1,n eiploded two fond n n i n8cr *"

* U * Ut
belwfc

Dasyus

,s

MM
i

,he Vfdli
"'

as Implying those
it

tavim jo

***. -* .bongm-h ** -gj*

times la the
ep,
>*

'^tohcenoBM^M
m> b^n'iJl

*rtwl that
lhai

Moheiijii-

which as "mouthless" M f the Dasyus are also known a.

interprets

Dl pl*" iMc

c0DI|d 6 ridg thai

h

^
^ |(lirv
,

P-^ "***

.*
**
1 **

civilization.
,<ef

Simultaneously
il t,nfy

due to a curse.
Since -Aos' means
the 'wanderer

uSIk
11

lhe RifiVedu

to

lfl

^^"

Con - ^

"**

-I

any colour

^Killing of the
that lhe

** e urpjJ* thc^c Dasyus for

.

ihi

(hc

Dasyus wew ttpc the Datyut is eonaidared Daiyus were super human*-

'"J^'^^n

^^ ^^ oca* ^^*
/|g| fefcn to

he

hlllIIlinl

Thai

l1a , iai<1 f

prc^.el,

McDMtti

j^ ,heir

boot

*.*. coaui,

^ ^Tu^ J

*" **. F.i from .he

lfl

THE VED.C "NPf X * 'V P

S i U*" *** ^'

.

B-I , y

p tW gci

^'wewi coloured

21*

INDIAN H1STOA1CAL

rYA'
'

AW Wf*

1-

MISCONSTRUED AS A RACf

2|

God,

ttc rtio-giver,

waters lo diipcl

one who used to release light and ih* drought and darkness. He smashed "Put,,.*

in completion was no Daiyo. No Kanva" though dark in admitting Kanva to be of SrtMofiBfc'ioritj is invoked

fih hloeked those wateri. To of clouds sod of read in scholar* do. to the this a fancied allusion.** Western destruc tin of the so-called non-Aryan civilization of Mohenjadaro

wow wW

S^comptafoft.
A^hvios
this

One
is

Rigvcdic

hymn

(1/85/1)

says

"Oh

and

Ha rap pa by

the

Aryan Indra

is

lo

read

theology and

making offerings to you.' Since OD of dark complexion it would mean "Krishna" ig*'fi* a l*" or that hymn was dark just as "Krishna lbut the composer
Krishna
Ynoi Dasyus
is

taken

to

signify

thai

the Dasyus were

all

metaphysics as history.

hluck-complcxioned.
*>s

Hymn

2/3/9

of Ihe

Rigveda pray* "Let

Merely because the Dasyus are described

those not per-

forming

rituala,

sacrifice

or worship does
the so-called

enmity between them and

not signify any Aryans In our una

fPishang) ". Since lawny is non white our offspring be tawny stigma attached to a nonwhita comthe prayer proves that no quarrel with the so-called plexion and. therefore, there was no
7/33-1 the Vashisia* Dasyus on the basis of "colour" In hymn white which proves that the Indians arc specifically described as

umes

and Buddhists could be described as those not following the Hindu form of worship. Thai by itself docs Dot
the Jains

connote enmity or hostility between the two,

The Dasyus are described as the enemies of the country and 001 of the so-called Aryan peoples as such. Therefore, instead
of Aryans being supposed to be foreigners a

* a ,n** arc loday ofVedic limes were a mined people while to black. having alt shades of complexion from the milky race, then call them Therefore, to imagine the Aryans to be a

more proper

inter-

pmalion would be
*creno
'

that some supernatural beings called the Dasyut were mimical to th- Indian people, The Indian people
foreigners.

Arya" as an ideal the term "gentleman".

They were people who used the term to be attained or as an honorific as we use

and class them as white is all pure fantasy. from the root According to Savana the word Dasyu derives bears out the earlier Dai' meaning one who harms. This again beings who barmmeaning ihat the Dasyus were (supernatural)
foreign invaders

ed ihe people (by obstructing rain

etc,).

From

historical

parallels

we can
refers

deduceth.it
lo the

reference to

The

ftjgveda prays 16/22/ 10)

will

"Oh

Indra. give us that glory by

all

colour of the complexion

of.eti

leadership only
reft.

which Dasyus

M be dewoyed." This makes the term "Arya || quite clear that anal idt human being and that there was no racial con-

become Aryas and

the

human

foes will

me

Daiyui and "Aryas'. The Indians wanted the WaaoDBe superoaiutal forces to be tamed. IftheDaW"* imcd and civiiid l0 become 'Aryas" it mean* that
fa*,
l

(wb

the

ladiai. historic* and not to the actual people. Thus when armie* led und o 'White" armies they only mean onhc fought * thecauby the Europeans, or those which *" was nol whre Europeans. Actually the entire army wa. caM* wb non-wbite. And ye, .1

""-

a vast majority

was

mttz nol dlffefcnt . o

rwe

so called
al,

"Aryas" with the

uaiyu*
the

viitTa

w^s; r* ^ ***** Yotu

J u* dad -w"

ttoi
'

ow\

R ,,V

'

t Itfc " {2i2

tha|E2Sf

R.tj liOlOiii, Mottrfiw!!'*'

**

V* Z.
of t

> ui n * " c,d a,oft b> " Pf00f thl ,hc inva ding Aryans" dertWJ lte,do ""I seem to have *
'

WD

a case of

to "lndr the slay"

scholar, have played havoc and o 'class- and 'colour' siruggle

^"-^tC3THZ|^ m* moucMi
a

l2lllftn
rt

Waters

*>

worJu theories oui of a theological

JC . .< lrt n From the above discu.su>" Irfhan were no race but tbe Secondly (lie traces o **"
1

oo i u conclude
*

flcK * ib

a. the oi

we compote bT.^T*
r

alio as dark. Thus ' he tt>D of Nrlihad was black '" ,h * * th Mandate of the Rig'

* Aryans

^^^ ^^ mm ^ ^
thai

the

Aryan* Arva0 *-

find

Mtbt

**i>dnu b^J " *** of

K.nva.

One Ka*v*
This show*

Yajurvedlnt.

world over do nol '|* TL*J * f J% offon bui from the pioneering

race or tenguagt a y Alv Indian, to ( speaking

wkri

'

220

ltmiAH
flf

""**.
r#

U^,
WHJj

early the torch

the world.

knowledge and culture to

mA . mat*
disc

Pru

of

ja/jjn^ No>

Another conclusion we draw

ih.i

from the above Ssnikm was not only widely spoken in rndia
in

Mely spoken world language

There having been no

bur

ancient times,

7*** "
,

find ihetr

such all e ffor homeland, tuces of their migration and their Ittiuaie' were bound to be fruitless as indeed they have
This belief in an

Aryan' races*

J (^
*

Antiquity of the Vedas Grossly

Underestimated
The confident a&sertion
in

has been a blunder of histJ l research. It needs to he rebutted and all reference ,,<m nd,l,eir SUpp "* d ""* ought toJe oceud from world history. Instead it should be clearly Ude^ bd * ni Wb ****** from
race"

Aryan

THE HISTORY OF MANKIND,

dS*r

?A

G^T" ^

titlSt

publication that the Rigvcda..,humanUv'i a recent a^ 1200 B.C. suroldest extant piece of literature. ..is as recent passes r schoolboy howler in its absurdity

UNESCO

Underestimation or the antiquity of the Vedas and in faci hamstrung Indian history alt major events or ancient India has controlled the eon re ever since uninformed Western scholars their nascent educational apparatus in Asia in the wake of
empires between the 18th and 20th Centuries
Eope and friitttf

Ary * nS wbo hved somewhere

in

^utt 00(

^-^r^^^^^ed
.,

od

;^

language f the.. Wha< of the world', ancicnt-mosc ;fc

of such unAccording to Indian tradition the Vedas arc Apauruihcya U. not traceable antiquity as to be considered interpretation of composed bv anv identifiable humans. One
the great *ages *ntl seers Vedas attributed their utterances to divine
this

term

is "that

who

first

sang the
ruling

inspirat.on

out any personal credit*

Western scholars

^^^

ltclop,cw
Delhi

byDr. N.R Wvha*

Piggot read

the

like Sir Mortimer Rigvcdlc descriptions

d^'"**
ou.se*
(

Wheeler and Prof

minister

^n^*^^^Jfi^ ^ ^^
l
Aryans^ Thus India
Dravidi-ns

drive,

wedge among Indians

.ml

lbcm
.

caUed
Abl0 *

Afljg

Chandra

D a .

enemies of each other ma k. under imaginary ra a, the wicked .nvada and Haieppa Mohenjad-ro

^ .^^^
'"'""^ir! *!

^SStoATZi ^**-'* ^ kjjm

"*
d

,o the so arch

J JP P
oi ri

m**** *' ,, jn(| ho ^ AmM

CIj
,

in

the -hove lb*fc

The

Therearea^imber

223
:::

..UtTtOFTHHV^
it afj

but only * upcr D " 0f '1 Ibe personification of Divinity lodra beinri Wa| 1* "1 " nan or racial God. Neither was be an

Dasyuswereeo human being*

Tbc fancied . Tbc word as used by the ancient Fndians signified a Uioro bred. weH mannered, highly accomplished.
tbe Aryans, ,. .,,.
ideal

Aryan nor a Icutf Aryans *-"'"' ...,.. themselves are no nr. *' ?f race ar *n
I,

^rsesscparai
'

fladJhi| l20 Lordi v C. Tbti

,h

. B.C- l

assert thai

Lord Buddha was born around

SM

en* ^'
1

question

duty-dedicaTi

human

being. Their ideal

is

wot
to

to

train

all

humans
fndi

Attain thai rage. This

testified

by the ancient

maxim "Kruuwanto Vishwam Aryam" meaning "Make lb enure world Aryan \ Every superior was addressed as "Am""'
Hence "Arya" was honorific and a
accosting

aslhat of lhe R a mayana and f*" ! range or no more than 600 years hhharata had n tola! hc M an * , simple test-question should 6Q0 B c ) 3 This <1 is no older than the theory that the Rigveda b w debuok
|1|?ation j
S

^-^ fromine
'

^^ ^^
b||l

is

much more

ihan that is of cven assuming thai dale to be hgve gsked lhemielvei lhe
ancient
f

hlSlory [hcf the entire {0 Lord Buddba,

the

Indian civilization
rise

which includes the

and

common

mow

term used

iq

individuals. 'Aty*'

is

also a surname

in India

Having been so widely used, like the current term ""Gemlccatt" Max Mueller and others mistook it to be a race.
wide use of the term Arya and its proud associations alt Ibe world over prove that tbe ancient Indians colonised and ruled over a very large part of ibe world Had it not been so the use of the term "Arya" to accost people would not b*%c been so widespread as to be mistaken
Incidentally, the very

tf]0B.C But The Mababharata

jcied

there arc

still

other proofs.

goes back to 3138 B.C. because the India which is still quoted and has comYudhistbira era of with the crowning of Yudhisthtra over 5.030 years began
itself

after tbe Jen days

Mababharata war.

cirilrtaiiODt.

was preceded by the RamaThe Mababharata civilization may have been many intervening yana era. In between there And beyond them all loom tbc Vedas.

to be a race comprising al]

Europeans and

all

Indians*

That,

hoaever.

ij

a subject for a separate dissertation.

Certain portions in tbe Rigveda describe the rily devastating seismic events. In
ancient history

some extraordina(an
Rig-

RAJA TARANG INI

was no Aryan race it need not be added that there were no Aryan in vayoos. .Con sequent] y ihc DravidianAryan conflict is a myth.
tbire

Smce

tbe event is

of Kashmir) and in NEELAMAT described in mythological terms while in the

is

PURANA

veda the
it

same
the

dcrcribed practically in scientific detail. There

\t

stated thai

Indra the

God

of thunder and lightning accom-

The Mohenjadaro and Harrappan

exist during tbe time

civilization* did not even

see
rest

Rigveda because as we shall hereafter only a part or North India was then extant. The

or the

to ua today was submerged by apparent from topographical and geographical descriptions in the Rigveda. Therefore, far from there being pte-Vedic civilizations the Vedai preceded (hose civJIiwtions by millenniums
the Telhys Sea. This
is

of tbe sub-continent as

known

(Tbe wind deity) and Varuna (who controls water) broke mountains, killed a number of people ad let loose enormous quantities of water from the mountains km asunder. Thai water flowed out in lhe form of SaptA* Sindhu (seven rivers). Il is apparent that the Rigveda alludes to a naiural cataclysm of repeated earth tremors, accompanied by storms and lightning. Numerous hymns give the detail of
panied by

Ma ruts

this

happening.

AVI reference* in Indian histories to so-called Aryans, their sswaaiociof Ind (he supposed division of Indians between
j

Aryan and

Dfividians. the prc-Vedic concept of the Mobenjadaroaod Hwappa. and the Rigveda being as recent as 120 B.C must, tnarefofe, be suitably and drastically revised.

who

batten to assert that the Rigveda

is

aa recent *

a big lake in ihc Kashmir times. The 1964 edition or the British EncydoPicdiaiiaies: on page 8K7-B of its vol. 12 lhat at onetime " m r wa ' an inland sea with an "Archipelago of volcanic js| n * cc<JU 'nt of the tectonic movements of the earth** nj W the floor of the lake rose while tbc neighbouring

Geologists admit the existence of

|Jh ^teni
, 1
,

23*

INDIAN HISTORICAL

ftES*^
ilij, udc

sympathetic rise in their Himalayas alto registered The southern mountains of Kashmir.,. the Pir Panjal tre no* known wbsided ind wuter *hieb flowed out
iiy
the entire

AHT,(jUtTt

OF THE VBPAS

22 5

a$

drained

Kashmir
de

lake.

be

by the potassiu roar goo technique at mentioned in March 1*64 Proceedings of The American Academy of
wiried

Sciences

Geologists

Terra and

Patterson

have

<!

scribed

the

channel beds resulting from the ftow-out. Fredrick Drew hat described the huge expanse of the lake an J its great depth

primitive

Unfortunately historians the world over have stuck to their notions about the comparatively very recent origin

of

of the

human

about 2000

feet.

repeatedly

race while almost every branch of science has Modern revised and pushed back its horizon*

Apparently these geological upheavals aroused great interest throughout the contemporary world because even the Zeoda*

time- space continuum theory and has physics has accepted the creation and destruction of rojucr admitted that the process of

win

refers to

the creation of the

Land of Sapta-Sindhu
place

goes on incessantly.

(Hapina Hindu i-

The
studies*

tail lift in

the height
>

of the Himalayas took

five

hundred thousand
which

ago according to modern geological Since the Rigveda refers to the great seismic events
ears

Both these concepts form the very foundation of Indian thought from times philosophical, scientific and metaphysical immemorial, Indians have always held that our pride in the apex of demoCentury civilization having reached the
20th
cratic thinking

pushed
it

bk
clear

and

scientific

discoveries

is

misplaced.

In the

the

Telhys
the

Himalayas
acriptute
It Li

is

that

and pushed up the Rigveda is a very ancient

Sea

*"**** HOWM.UU,

tie language or the script of edaiinofio old Bui it must be remembered that ngtn the Indian tradition the Vedas were regrouped >od and transmitted from generation to generation
therefore, quite likely

likely 10

be argued thai

civilizations have claimed the eternal whirl of lime, uncountable greater heights of same distinction, and have perhaps attained hive been lost and temporal and spiritual achievements but the only world in the baffl.ngly forgotten. Likewise ours is not other civilizations more wonderful and

vast

that after

anafrom ours could exist This too Is an who term God to be.be Lord of eat asiom of the Hindus our own. Thai .he whole Uncountable Millions of Worlds like
similar or different

cosmos.

Many

L2w

CBd r fl0ur,5h,D

TT

<*Wi00i

succeeding

creation

anc,ent event, in their

own contemporary

without beginning or end a. has a continuoui cycle since time immemorial mi been propounded by the Hindus uk up o^v environment t " ' uu .^rtkinc around our cosmic also be verified by looking orbs which have been going Our sow ^sy. uur solar system ,i made up of
is
l

s
mi ciat
jiujj

mS ^Mmm

round and round in a table hfe turn round " non. Time and

" "^
"' D

M|m-(|

K3t

"xnl

T ">c

belief

ihal apt-

Considered
in this vast

beg.o from the

The
*'*td 1.1 lulftno

topography of

** ^ ^~% mM ^ J .U ^ n^
ag.m
h
a
,

* *

teof cfelticm and des.ruc^logical

^w^ to*
first

thai

..one for lhc ,0,000 years ago,

-

time

tod

%*.

nM
** of the

tnd *kcleton of

*' quite different from Soofcw. Rigvcdie Nadi

even river, Qa0i,
*

'

flowing

J WMJ'
now**

^ ^^
'"
'

of bgfft

^^ MMam
hi

koown coda,,,
10

^^

"

discovery was

^K^aart

b'

independent

^^
r(

dttctlbn lbj , ih9

(JUirf)

a-a

to on*

INDIAN

mtTOWCAL l**^
,

own lime however the Yamuna joins the Ganga ai p a lib had) and the Samwati (though now extinct] i t * to have been onte joining the Ganga and Yamuna in,,'*
I I

AK|TQU1TT OP TWE VEOAS

therefore, to rank the Rigrreda as a collateral teripiurei around the world are highly
j

^
11

m
f

alkm

confluence it the

same

place,
specifically

p,e

mentions that th falls into the sea Similarly Sutlej and Sareswati Ravi W h h are now tributaries of the Indus, used to fall into the tea
direci

Hymn

95 of

Mandela 7

of the whole world, not Hindus, inasmuch us the other scripturei which b^lowin the line of scriptural succession
S

a^bron,,

*' **"
,

(he basic

scripture

,***

"*

dcr ive considerable inspiration from

content.

afteMhflT*** ved

it

both in

?*

th OU8nl

^d

Asikni (Cbenab) and Vitasta (Jncluro)

riei

of the
r

which now are tribute! Indus used to join together to form the Maruvrjdht
Arijikiya (Beas)

and flow to the sea.

also (lowed

to the

sea direct instead of

merging with the Indus. Yamuna being an independent river Sowing to the sea shows that during Rir. vcdic times the sea northwards and eastwards reached at least
unto what we
the sea

rhe oldest piece of human icrio.nr* which goes back to immernotial quity is a staggering concept for those nursed .n nr i Western thinking. But when its antiquity is pr0 vcd hvtflZ graphical and geological evidence contained within the Rjtve
is

That the Rigveda

lilcrature the origin of

1
r

know as Allahabad or Prayag today. In the West exic tided beyond the points where the several tributa*

itself

there

is

no escape from

it

however much

ft

corny academic toes.

Bibliography
1.
:

mav hurt! ' " our

nes mentioned above joined the Indus,

That the sea extended over

it in ia

much of what we
confirmed

call

northern

The Spibox Speaks by Dr. Jwala Prasad

Encyclopaedia, 1964 edition.

Sinehal. 1963.

India, during Rtgvcdic times is further

5t

in

Rigvedic

2. British

which says that the sun fus his home in the sea both in the east and the west. This clearly means that the Rigvedic people saw the sun rise from the sea
and set in the ica It If, therefore, apparent that the SaptaSiwlhu land in which the Rigvedic people lived had the sea to it* can, iouh and west,
Rigvedic habit also describe the Sara swan as a mighty river

hyran 136. Mandal 10

A
4.

Geology of India by D.N. Wadio, 1957 Geology of India and Pakistan by

Geology of India and Burma by

edition.

R.C. Mefadiratta.

1954 edition.
5.

MS.

Kriihnan.

i960

edition.
6.
7.

Aryon Ka Adi Desh

Rasatala by

(in Hindi*

by Dr. Sampurnanaad*

on the banks of which they performed penance and worship. I he Ganga and the Yirauna were then comparatively small. Indian tradition also preserves the memory of the Saraswaii ai
mighty nver which because of a curse was turned upside TO and sent to the nether world to How through subterram. Latest geological rcsearchei testify to that findbelieve that over live hundred thousand years must

Nan dial Dey.

Weill,

8*
9.

The Outline of World History by H.G.

Historical Atlas of India

by C. Collin Davies

10.
11

Rajatarangini by Kalhana.

The Ancient Civilizations of Perm, by

edition (Pelican

J.

Aldan

Mason

"57

Books).

Sara * w ^ mmsT ***! T1 topographical disappeared underground. **'> evident !^ i m the *, E veda kads to the and geographical at inescapable conclusion

met

tli

. **"* "

r V M T LTJ^
f,
i

bc,nS
Jl

p0icd around

1200 B.C
the

( <>t

ly

l0

*' unfathomable tradition.

"*

Sieved by

Hindus and
attempt!.

All

0JOOI OF ALLAH'

^
evidence. Albiraoi
thai

Bimdtr S*

There
/-*

is

*Ho another piece of

and

oitie-

i0cient

chroniclers have

recorded

Buddhism

prevailed

regions. They are nor very correct- From ove r those the statues noticod in those regions by Albirunt and others BliddnJ would be wrong to assert that those regions followed Buddh,t

Mahatma Gandhi commanded

ism.

We

have a contemporary parallel, to our own times when

universal
respect
hit

statues

Origin of Allah" as

and Kaba as
Que of

Hindu God Hindu Temple Forgotten

historical
research,

That does not indicate that were set up Hinduism and took to Gandhism. Similarly the people forsook
at

various places.

of Buddha statues only implies that Buddha being a famous Hindu of those times his statues were erected in the regions where Hinduism prevailed. The existence of Buddha
existence

the greatest tragedies of Indian

hawing a bearing on world history, is that the sway that Indian Kifcitriyas once held all over West Asia has been clean
forgotten.

West Asia, therefore, prove Hinduism was the faith followed by all West Asian people whose descendants now
ttatues in

profess Islam.

Some
sway got obliterated
in

footnotes in the
1

book

tilled

SULTAN

MAHMUD

Almost ill traces of that

i

the det-

OF GHAZNfN

written

recti fury that seized thai part of the world soon after the

founding of Islam.
epicentre in Arabia, spreadin | in a chain of shock* waves soon engulfed the *hole of Wear Asia including Afghanistan. AJl Countries suffus*. J by it were

That detractive

fury,

with

its

Muslim University, he says "some time before the Christian era the Turki Sbahi (Kushan) dynasty of Scythian Turks founded by BarhaUgin
began a career of conquest.
thfca,

by Prof. Mohammad Habib of Aligarh has some relevant information. On page 14

Under

its

greatest

monarch, Kani-

made

to

breakaway completely from

their past.
tell

and
us
that

pan of Northern India, Afghanistan, Turkastan, Mawarauu Nahr was included in the Kushan Empire. The
a large

Encyclopaedias Islam ia and Britanoica

itself

Arabia

Turks

were

quickly

assimilated

by

Indian

civilisation,,..

obliterated all

its

record*.

We

are

now

destroying images and told that the 2,500-year history of Arabia

past history by
written off as

Albirunt states that the dynasty included no less the last of whom, Legaturman, was deposed by
waiir.
I'

than 60 kings,
Ills

Brahman
silk

before the founding oflslara has been ironically

ilur....The pedigree

of the kings written on

was

an 'age of ignorance" though

lots 10 that age

it

was

succcsin Tact the "wise"

who chose

to remain

ignorant by a

deliberate

preserved in the fortress of mble to see ft*

Nagarkot but Albirunt

says he

was

breakaway from the past-

A number of

very important conclusions flow from the

it

There are many clues still which if pieced together convince aofthattway. One is the naming of different countries a*
"Stbaa". Just as
in modem times we bad the apread over a large part of the world which resulted in differ* tefiom beicB named as Greenland, Iceland. Basutoland, land similarly the word* Ghariehntao, ZabulisUn, A(* b **\^ te British cmp*

hove information. Firstly ladian civilization" i.e.

'tort

tells

us that ''Turks had nssimitat-

they professed Hinduism. This con-

h
a*

farther reinforced by the fact that they

all

bad Brahman

WW*

**"
h , nry

rftJh
ts

Indian Kshatriya rulers in India had. Thirdly the ancient Indians bad no archive* and wrote no
reference to the
silk scroll

Acvastan. Kurdistan "JJJJ o" convince us thai Sanskrit speaking Indian Ksbatriyas riled over thoac rcgioni.
tan,

Baluchiiian.

Turkman,

Proved baseless by the

of

^Wished by

S.

Chand

Co,, Delhi 1951-

INDIAN HISTORICAL

IBB***

.ad**'*"**
Icr's

Tho Samanids being Hindus we

find the

Linp preserved
rical

to

Nagarkot

fort.

had by lradiijo n t I spend a couple of hour* every day listening custom to th history of bis ancestors read by bis Brahmin counsellor* Thank* to Muslim invasions and rule over West Asia and tndi for a millennium, voluminous Indian records of the away that
record* unco every
ruler
i

Indian

India had voluminous hut

many

titles-

of Hinduism having been the faith of ancient Another proof in the fact that a very large part of Islamic bia j S found
r< lig.ou

terminology
is
i

is

Sanskrit.

Indian fCshatriia held over those

pletely obliterated.

lands have been almost com-

Allan"
.

,4elf

Sanskrit
is

word

for

"Moines" or
their central

tradition "Goddess". Muslim

f the

likewise unable to explain the

word "Kaba" which they claim to be

because Kaba was a Hindu

sweep and breakaway from the past the ancient Indian scripts and literature in vogue in countries like Turkey and Arabia have also been completely forgot tea. Many
In that clean

would no* express surprise if told that before the current Arabic script Arabs used to write in ao Indian script and that ancient Turks too had an Indian script and maintained records
in Sanskrit.

(as

The extant That is shrine consisting of 360 Hindu by a huge Kaoa was surrounded them was known as Allah (goddess). Another images. One of mentioned in encyclopaedias) was known as "Lai". The
temple.
h'rine.

ancient Indian astronomical work is name or the author of an "Ui-f}eV\ There is evidence to show that the Kuba and in shrine housing the 360 deities was built fact the huge destroyed
by the Indian
era id 58
In

Turkish, Arabian and

centuries

Persian

names corrupted through

appear far
is

King Vjkramaditya of India who founded a new

or msl- pronunciation

might
the

removed

B.C.
reconstruct
the

from Sanskrit but nevertheless their origin

illustration

Sanskrit.

An

our attempt to

story

of pre-Jslamic
itself.

or this

may be found

in

names Legatureman

Arabia
if

we begin with the name of the country

Sanskrit.
is

The name
Therefore,
centre,

and

hi*

Brahmin waiir Kallur appearing above.

fully

Arva

in

Sanskrit
horses.

means a
Its

horse.

on page 13 of his book Prof Ha bib gives the dates for Sumanid Kings Abdul Malik bin Nuh (343-350), Mtntur bin Nuh (350-365), Nuh bin Mansur (365-387). It should be remembered that the Samanids bad a big empire in West Asia. Early Arab chronicles which record the invasioni ot Mohammad Kasim and others against India refer to Indiani as Turks and Saminu. That shows that the Turks and Santo is ere Hindu*. The Samanaid empire was therefore that of
In a fooinotc
:

Amsihan
Mecca
is

the

Land of

central
in

pilgrim

also a Sanskrit

name.

Makha

Sanskrit

signifies a
all

sacrificial fire.

Since Vaidik fire-worship was prevalent

over

West Asia in pre-Islamic days had in important fire temple.

i

Makha signifies
Mecca-Medina
is

the place which

Makha-Medini

he region of fire

worship.

Coinciding with the annual pilgrimage a huge bazar used to

spring

Indian Kahauiyai.

op

in

Makha

i.e.

Mecca

since

times immemorial.
is

The

Tha word "Nuh" quoted above is also a Hindu word. Jt i lbs abbreviation of "MamT. That is why "Nuh" Is associated wHfe the legendary "Hood" in Weat Asia as has been the name
of

annual pilgrimage or Muslims to toa but a continuation

ao innovaof the ancient pilgrimage. This fad is

not at
all

Mecca

*Jnacd n encyclopaedias,

Menu
Manu

in

Indian tradition.
the law
giver

or

ai
i*

and the originator of every new

civiliuuoQ

His name

held in the highest respect in Indian tradition wai, therefore, associated with Indian royalty adioof

whole of Arabia was pari la(il,ln k '8 Vikramaditya's vast empire. The uLkiUofv*! r * inadi| y* s empire is one of the main reasons for "

ideoce

" now

vltble thai the

world

lu

J dC famCi toeidenially I his also explains many iowifer' ^rcs about Arabia. It could be thai Vikramtditya
i

232

,KDUH ">*ICAL Hfcs,^

fif

himKir hid this peninsula njmcd Arvasthan if lie was u, e bring it under his sw*y. lodum monarch to capture if tod

'"*'
J,BC ,f
.

a d as bc
t i

or
11

The the Mibadcva emblem in the Kaba shrine Sungay As wad Le, Blael Stone.

second intrigui.,g aspect

it

(he existence of
in

ShivH 0ti Mecca, km

,1

x
'

"*

*n
*' o

of the
|$

Arabic customs, manners and entertainment forms in v-ie 1 tfl g o n 1 a i 1 1 b prate d t te p b \ fgbia 1 h b o o k ancient Mecca shrine, the town and the annual fair
1

most important and authoritative anthology of poetry. It throws considerable light on the
I

Before going inio further details about the ancient Vajd,v. ritual! and names still clinging to Muslim worship at Mecca
thai I

kc what

evidence

we we have about Arabia having formed

is

which used to be held there every year, Thii readers that the annual Haj of the Muslims to hould convince * ^ niy a continuation of the old fair and not a new jj

OKAJ

pert of Vtkramflditya's dominions.

In Istanbul in

practice

Turkey,

a famous library called Makhtab-^

But the

OkaJ

fair

was

far

from a carnival,

Ii

provided a

reputed to have the largest collection of ancient West Asian literature In the Arabic section of ihat library if an anthology of ancient Arabic poetry. That antho-

Sufiima which

is

and learned to discuss forum for the elite MpeGta. of ttts political, ftrauy rad otbsi
pervading Arabia,
sions

the social, religious.

>&tdik culHire

them

SAVAR-UL-OKUL
those
discussions

asserts that the conclu-

logj

u compiled from
'pages'

an earlier work, in A.D.

1742

reached

at

were

widely

respected

under

the order of the Turkish ruler Sulran Salim.

The
silk

of thai volume are

made of Harter

a kind of

used for writing on.

Each page has a decorative gilded

Mecca, therefore, followed the Vatanasi tradition of providing a seat for important discussions among the learned while the masses congregated there for spiritual Varanasi in India and at bliss. The principal shrines at both
throughout Arabia.

border. It
ii

may be recalled that gilding pages of sacred books an ancient custom afsoeiaied with old Sanskrit scriptures found tn Java and other places.
The anthology
details
eta.

Mecca
central

in

Arvasthan were Shiva temples. Even to this day the object of veneration at both Mecca and Varanasi conbe the ancient

tinues to

Mahadevi emblem,

It is

the Shankara
kiss
in

itself is

divided into ibree parti.

known as SAYAR-UL-OKUL* It is The first part contains biographic

stone
tie

which

Muslim pilgrims reverently touch and

Kaba.

and the poetic compositions of pre -Islamic Arabian The second part embodies accounts and verses of poets of the period beginning just after Prophet Mohammed upto the
end of the Banec-Ummaya dynasty. later poet* opto the end of Khali ra
Incidentally

The

third part deals with

away from Mecca is a big signboard which Inn entry to tny non-Muslim in the area. This is a reminder of the days when the shrine was stormed and captured solely
for Uae

few miles

Harun-al-Rashid's timet.

to

"fanee" meaning "Vaoee" and

Ummaya

a in

newly established faith of Islam. prevent Ms recapture.

6

The

object

obviously

Kriabnayyi arc Sanskrit uamei.

g
*A
i

Ws head

ho *a

Abu Amir Abdul Aitmai. a

the

distinguished

Arabian bard

iiiu of
tb

procwds toward* Mecca he is asked to shave d 3nd ' d0 & spccial $acred a " ir** Thi*
shect *
'

Poei

Laureate of

Haruo-tl-Rasnid** court has

rn round 7k

ootnaukd and edited he anthology.

e rue

The n>n modem

edition

printed and published edition pubUifccd in

wu

anthology Berlin in A.D. 1864, A subsequent Beirut in A.D. 1912. Thil work i
of Ssyar-ul-Okul

Hl *ta

ibriT

of wh ' te ***& One is to be thc 0,her over tbc snrtulders. Both ' C mnatt,S rac,ice of enleria f lhC ,d Vftidik
* Cain,ess

W * ,SI and

-white , bctl

"
|

n SbaveQ *d *

wllb

I *>ly ftwnleai, spotlea

1
'

n
a

lkDo

^a

h^K li' iheKaba.

*!*** wh,ch ho "* he Shiva emblem

ft

clothed

to

a black shroud.

This

kat.com
r

235
custom could alio originate from ibe days when it Wa h U,h ' necessary to discourage its recapture through eamoufloJ
According to encyclopaedias
Britannia* and
Isla
th"*!

ThC

Kaba had 360 images. Traditional accounts mention

oJ the deities

destroyed when the ihrini **' stormed was that of Saturn, another was of (be Mooiv and another was one culled Allah. In India the practice of ton graba puja that is worship of the nine planets is still Q
tbe 360
j

among

taeici

?fl

At Hindu bribegroom go round the Ceremonies the bride and times. The practice of seven perambulations
vco

perambulations too are significant.

seven

roun

^
\

custom

lt is

u"tUe sacrea
bulai n3 *

Mecca is# therefore, a Hindu Vaidik Mecca was Maltha or the shrine of t $0 proof tbal arouncj which worshippers made seven pcrama 5hrioc
j

Two of these nine are the Saturn and the Moon, Besides the Moon is always associated with Lord Shaukara. A crescent
always painted across the forehead of Shiva emblem. Since the presiding deity at the Kaba shrine was Lord Shiva if

vogue

SAYAft-UL-OKUL
am
^Islamic

tells

us that a pan-Arabic poetic sytn-

Mecca at the annual Okaj fair in used to be beld in limeu All leading poets used to participate in it.

Sbankara the crescent was also painted on it. It is that which is now adopted as a religious symbol of Islam.
Another Hindu tradition
shrine ihe sacred stream of
is

crescent

were awarded prizes. The best, engraved Poems considered best hung inside the temple. Others etched on on gold plate, were
camel or goat skin

that

wherever there
that
is

is

a Shiva

Ganga

the

Ganges must

always co-exist. True to that tradition a sacred fount exists. ncai the Kaba, Its water i* he]d sacred because it was regarded
as but another

were hung outside. Thus for thousands of treasure house of the best Arabian years the Kaba was the antiquity. poetic thought. This tradition was of immemorial But roost of the poems got lost and destroyed during the
storming of the
court poet

Ganga

since pre-hlamic times.

Kaba by Prophet Mohammad's forces. His Hassan-bin Sawik who was among the invaders

captured

The
Allah"

common Muslim exclamation and invocation "Ya js aho of pure Sanskrit origin as may be observed by Ya Kundendu
of Goddess Saraswati which runs Tushar Har Dbavala, Ya Shubhra

some of the treasured poems. His descendant in the third generation hoping to earn some reward carried some of those salvaged poems to Khalif Harun-al-Rashid's court. At
the Khalif's court

referring to the invocation

he met the well

known Arab

scholar

Abu

thus:

Amir Abdul Asamal.

gold plates

The

latter

received from the

bearer five

Vatttififti

Muslim pilgrims
time*
In

visiting the

Kaba

shrine go around

it

seven

engraved on
with

no other mosque does this perambulation prevail. Hindus invariably perambulate around their shrines. This is
)i another

and 16 leather sheets with the prize-winning poems them sending away the latter happy bestowed a good reward.
the five gold plates poets Labi Baynay
a, "

On

proof that the Kaba shrine is a pre-lslarmc Shiva mnlc herc the Hindu practice of perambulation is still meti-

'
of

were inscribed verses by two ancient and Akhtab-bin-Turfa. This discovery

culously observed,

km chants
lktDJC

'J*m*Hi Albh, Akka trd Amba are synonyms. They "*> i godden or mother. * be term Altah appears n So*while invoking goddess

Durga

I.e.

Bbavani.

The

used by Ulam.

*** AlUb for God n therefore, not an innovation but ancient Sanskrit appellation retained and continued bo

rder Abu Amir l com P ilc * collection composi,ions * One of the compositions in the Wtteclion b P0Bt Jirrhlm Bintoi who livcd 1*5 ** before Pronh* ? hamtnadt Biotoi bftd M ' v *d U topmost wardforTh k tp0etn forU)rce Mec*4*vm > c * io auccessioo at the Smms Atl * how thr e 011 Poras of Bintoi inscribed told ?
p| al
.

" caT

Ra * hJd

^^'elaj^T'ti Kiag
"under-

insidc

lhc

Kabj
Its

aori0js -

One of his
transcript Lt

Vikramaditya.

Arabic

XftT.COM-

2J6
'

NDMM

*T0.,c AL
a

"llrassh.pha. Santuf

Bikraraatul

Y.rUpheeha Wayow.ssaru BihiHahaya V. brew* BihUlah. Yuhee Qaid Nih.no Oslriro Bayjayhalcco

Ph.t.

^^
*t*fl

opjoik op
tbl

WW*
who gave
all

'
these

Am

Binayakhtan,
Atedeii
Bilala

Yaha

Mtt.ur.teen M;iaU,alhada Walhada.

C^-' V? Sabdu^ Z^Tn PhTjrL^l

ph "
J

** K lrtm fiU Mo't^

<brtt

in the ancient paat ntire region

namei

Biabln

^J^

JS *. J
(SaTao UU>Kt <,
t .

"SS
,

jC*

tc *hese

cultural centres and spread throughout West Am. It could be and civilisation was not a part of the Indian empire until hi Arabia itself because Biotoi says that it was Vjkrama who K* ft Vikrama time brought about a radical change in (he social.

countries,

established

^gc

t "fhc

firs*

cultural

Pf

Ph.heya JR,.b,| Amaray Bikratnatoon" 315). Rendered English the

tunate arc

tbose

wb0

Viknnj's reign

He

were *, A w was

.bove Poem mca 8 Tor . durm * King

^ J^

Amar<m

the entire and political life of Arabia. It may be was ruled over by Indian India and Arabia 011 between King Vikramaditya. The latter perhaps added ftjoMi priot to may be that Vikrama. too to the Indian empire. Or it
that

Arabia

a series of brilliant campaign* annexditya htmseir conducted Karachi to Indian empire the vast region from ing to hh
Hedjaz-

Vikramaditya is so famous in This atso explains why King and nobility and truthfulness of heart history. Apart from the
his impartial
filial

affection for

all

his subjects be they Ind.an

in

" be** . on . Nel t

******
*'<" foreigner?
amongst ui and
Alliance ,b 0w

^
n
r

Wa*

eflVe! Ped in

darkDW
favouror

^t?*T ?
wc W
.

r^

? 0eV ,COCC
*Ped

mail ofthe
d,dDOt
his

enshrined by Bintoi. he l as The world's greatest Z5a because he was perbapi the over 2.000 *>*** Vkr mUva W hichhe Arebb. and *W^-* ZtSU his victory over Tower commemuratlng
testified
is

.he pages of
ruler.

fniliiied

tower

may be

the

Vikram

that victory.

,0Sesi hl
religion

Kn
,:.

,c h , b0

sacred

from his

own

country, whose

^.^-ii^SL^
This

Wh&K **> we were to <* P '" cllce of God introduced aacrcd knaHedBV LI ?* unio tfp^l J"' oa ,he 'd to truth, had " weir
.

,^d by a proper ^"^^/^a.Jtdian scholar,. King Vikramadity.. A. 9^ Ayurvedic preachers and ^a. wjr*^ up ooh
ched the Vaidik way of
life

^J^p A %
oiaww

B
,

,et

people centres, trained the local

^"buiA/u^^f Ayurved. hZL ^ '^ poem r

{

d r |y lho

and consolidated

religion

and impart cducaof medicine

b.n t but

Yun * nl Yunan.

Wen
sy.t

*"^*"^2^
in
It is

OHM "I*" 1

or

,tC Arabs in '" ancient rime*.

familie. like

* from such ancient and the Pchlvls

It

? mm* mm B-wtt
htv0
bc!ll tWfly

iW*-

"^

d agficulturc

over Iran

andhac,
Kurd,

rtth u

"

te-woibipp< hotrcei or

and Iranians

existing in

P^.
1

"^ |||ttd d P^J; w"-- thouslodt rtrtwmi u ; Bd|lB like Baku ike anci ent lndi.i
dialect*, fire

J IreJor,

ptW|

A|01 .

Bed"*tempi"

i*"*^
h
ft

o!

rieej

An

,,

** An^tan.
,h > fwliiHa

|<

ha. not
ruled

cerilfcs cervtces

who

i '"' hkc NevbiiMiJoJBf fcitt lprff Soviet Rfl la

^^

|lM , >

>:ht,:*m

23*
2*1

N D*AN

WSIOIHC*!.
.

vibaraj are often dug up ia Soviet Ru wja cripturw arc alio fouod .a excavationi

^
In(,,

of
lt vi

** AH
,

Sbareef

fl an

'

the

pious eleventh day.

{(b

Hirxlu In Hindu

d
is

it

m Cenu^T

&

Unfortunately these chapters of world hit If y h * Vc no*t obliterated from nnhii^ .. almost aUUarsted fWnn public ,-*. memory. They** '!! have b& fullv deciphered and re-written. ** When these chut * be,c* r<s * are pi Jed they miehi chance piled thev might change the entitm - entire "co'nce^nrtT^ arc con,. d Oric P n'ion f ancient history.
'

St ThC
U

*S HJEk r
'

.'torn

or c

bating

always considered the verna, equinox

lUh day of..* ^nrrvanlon be ^'^ ^ ceremony used

the

on* * Go

which

reflected , the

Muslim

month a
It is

sped"!
cu>t

M*"^,

1 rat nitiation

to

held.

,hat

ameliorated

the

Gyarahav. Shareef

m
months constttute the
u

movie produced by Hollywood and featurioo boy actor Sabu is titled "The Thief of Baghdad " glimpse of pre-Islimic Iraq. In that a huge
itatue

>l
I,

J
ft

Qdi,

with a shining diamond on iti forehead is beatific meditation in a Baghdad temple. In

bottled

?.? shown J*!m

of
other tee * the gigantic"
'"

the first sis Hindu calendar t0 six months their night corrcsGods and the next d* y 7 .he long dW and night succession at the time when a ponding to m ha|f of thc yeaf

nl

imp when

released

is

shown

to

asmme

portion of a giant with a tuft of hair on his head a* the Hindi have, and a goddess with eight anna has been depicted thk show* that even Western script writers conducting
research
i

::C^-TtS
rhis

MMbf,
Muslim
word Pitra-

is commemorative rite is The observance is called the Pitri Shraddha. The of the ancient Sanskrit term Filra is a cotrupt form

^ The r*^ ? ft known

fo
igh

, performed

'

as the

the past culture of West Asia find nothing but the Vaidit way of life prevailing in those lands.

one Koranic verse is an exact translation of a stanza in the Yajurveda. This was pointed out by the great research scholar Pandit 5.D. Satavlekar of Pardi in one of his
least articles.
It

At

worship of those The fourteenth day is reserved for the called Ghayal Cbaturdashi. killed by weapons. This day i*
itrailir

observance
is

known

as Baraha

Vafat

is

practised

by the
II ih i.e.

Muslims. Vafat
ia

thc corrupt

form of Phiphaut meaning death,

Sanskrit.

Their festival Shabibarat also fails

will

now

be easy

to

customs

countries even after the spread of Islam for the last 1,300 years. I intend to dtscuss
traditions

still

prevailing in

comprehend the West Asian

the

various

Hindu

the

Ekadashi day of the

Il

dark half of that

on the month.
festivals fall

should be noted

that

most

Muslim

on the

nth day of the lunar fortiights in

Vaidik importance

which have become an indivisible pan of Islamic Ufc. The Hindus have a pantheon of 33 gods. People in Asia Minor too worshipped 33 gods before the
spread of Islam. Islam has continued to be guided by the
calendar.
lunar

some of those Hind i

keeping with the ancient of the Ekadashi day. Some Muslim festivals

e dependent on the citing of the moon.

This custom derives

rise.

GUWn day of
C

The Muslim month

"Safer*'

signifies

an

"eitra"

the lunar fortnights after

moon

month This is identical with the "Adhilc" meaning month of the Hindu calendar.
Their month designated as
,,

an ext

y ^y^ fo?pl lPfayCrS ChantCd

by

<"****

Hindu, uaily

Ravi meaning the sun since it has already been showa SsLsirit "V" changes into Prakrit "B'\ The MiladuW festival which falls in the month of Rabl aignillei * *" (bwith OoJ Another festival which falls in this month

Rabi"

is

the corrupt

fori"
i

^^o (C47o
ll

tn

Attiar a

; eQ! lh ?ft

M **

blessings

^ ^Z^*lJ" * ** ** *+*+ W^^Z"

n *" m
^hiviour.
Pratar

The

XhT.lOM

240
,N

241

AH HISTORY,
M

_
Off

'.*

llAn"

-Sayam

Pratna

c^omof observe

Prayonjano Anana m.
<he

peni!cnce for ihc year,

Mu ter
evil

deed.

Tm !SLT ^ ^,. J * ?
"* ' P^fed
'

*****
h ,.r.5i*
c

eor

0lfi

Shivaratra. rn of Shiva Vrata or -

S biv Cor< SW <*" * ,

W
mg

top**

- mnr * pr0Vlde for tfec as ro prov.de the astronomic* o s ntri day* as Wd down by ,
he
iddititnl'

*'

VtSt

T !

Ui <.,, Stf B Stfir *'

riir< '

djOI!mft "

^
the

? 1.1

.til'" '
tell

"!
t

of

srtsrf^^-r^'^rjirrj:
edias

US

.he ?:.5. inscrioitoM oo the in.ide tZZ* T tascripnofs on.H/votm* n ImbM

m.<i<
.

._

iry

synonymous

d A.h*dh
h-tknt means

The Muslim custom r Bak* . Muilim of eed

yajnas or sacrifice, worship. The
, f

hu
the

with he
.

LnZTj^ "* WOrd Adh

-

-* *"^ BHAOWAD GEETA.

.

derive, f

of^ d
wo*
i

m anceot ti.es the year Hindi 7*L u^ot^^He "*

'

days namely days WOftW *crd. The word Miiih in

Mtfffc

^^ 1^7
*.

fl

Arabia, particularly h .d settled in

for

in

lheprf

M*i

P "?

Sae,|kr "

bad deeply influenced ***?"* rh"witli them. At Ubla there was a large number of *** JD tribe of Jats in The presence of the Indian ments out by of Prophet Mobammad I. borne

^^^rfdlanncr,
r

Yemen those^who

ilTsdri^th.
ctded
in

time

TllZ*"traditions
Arabia.

(abadis).

Some

Jat

phyaictans

bad

Imam

Bukhari. one of the compilers

of the

once when Hazrat Ayesba wife of for a Jat physician for bcr fell ill her nephew sent ([se Prophet Raja sent a jar of ginger pickles. The ircaiiiifttf. An Indian
says that fenfarfk traditions

Wn,

to, km

word. Similarly the word Namaj derives root, N.ma and Ynja meaning bowing and

Z t^
om
*'<"

Prophet relishing

it

asked his colleagues also to enjoy

it.

K may be
iluir

recalled that early

during British

rule in

India

doctors enjoyed

a certain

prestige because they to

were the
treat the

cJSfr Sf'SS?

abDU '

,he

ra 0n
'

rhe

***

rulers,

Likewise the

summoning of the Jat doctor

Jats at that time
in.

Prophet's wife

indicates that the

por.ted from ,h, /edas ,n Koran part I. chapter 2, ,ta OMS 14, 115 and 158, 189 chapter 9, stanza 37 and chapter ; 10 stanza., 4 to 7.
five times a day owes its origin to the vaidik custom of Paochamahayajna which was part of the daily >aidik ritual prescribed for all

belonged to

Ualndiio ruling class

Arabia.

eeital of the

Nam

individuals.

Muslims are enjoined cleanliness of

five parti

of the body

prayer,. This derives from the Vaidik injunction of "Shareer Sbudhytrtham Pancbanga Nyiha."

commencing

Four months
Islamic tradition.

of the

The

year are regarded a very sacred la devout arc enjoined to abstain from

plunder and other evil deeds during this period. This corrc*pands to the Vaidik practice of observing the four monioaa months as requiring special uiferincv and vows.

xat.com.

iN plA*

H*TSll*A RULB
is,

j^
it

SWf So

IS

* Sanskrit

therefore, written eaactly aa

ii

pronounced

language in the world. Jnlik* any other

This ideal they
vanto
,hc

summed up
It

Vishwam Aryam".
all

famous maxim "Krunmeant that they wanted to make

in their

whole world,

human

Indian Kshatriya Rule

Baltic

and Korea to
it

from Bali to the Kaba Forgotten

and mentors of
this

misunderstanding
Arya'*.

has

resulted

beingsjAryans.I.e. supermen. Much in misconstruing the word

The Aryans were no race. That word signified ihc stage to be aspired for and reached by every ideal supermana constant endeavour. That is why in Sanskrit individual through
her husband **Arya M
.

As luck would have

the maestro*

a wife called

ancientmost civilizaiioo were great idealists. Being clear thinker* they saw no reason why like the air we breathe human
beings ought not to

share the entire

earth

without compart-

mental mag n into parochial boundaries.

late

of iheirs was that since

Another basic postuhuman beings have a common

and
facial there is

True to their word, and aspiration the ancient Hindus displayed remarkable virility and energy in sending out missionsand guides literally throughout the world. They ries, preachers dotted the world with their ashrams or training centres which were sometimes known as Vibaras. Their word for the globe
or the world was "Bharata Varsha". Since Vantia is the period taken by the earth to complete a revolution round the sun it also signifies an ellipse or oval. A part of that great globe it

nature; desires, reelings, afflictions

no reason

why ant community should be superior to another. They. therefore, sought to think on the lines that all humans constitu* led but ode family, and the whole earth was their common
home.

Bharata Varsba, was the Bharata JCbanda it

the great

Aiia-

Europe land maji or continent therefore, Asia-Europe was considered one

In ancient Indian terminology,

continent.

danded Awn

was that since man is must be so channelled as to lead mm back to Divinity. They, therefore, sought to evolve a ystem ,n *Uich like a beautiful image fashioned from a crude individua,, * * instincts and desires
Divinity his
Life

As

jdcaliiti their other

basic belief

As we cast a look srouod the modern worTd. in spire of the still ice innumerable tracei lapse of scores of centuries w KlUS! failure having once of the ubiquitous Hindu

2iL

T*

suffused the whole world.

-^kan.mg into

Elated by constant
nigner urges

teaching,

traimog
che

^*

*gt the indmdual

by which through
attain

could

Divinity

"^ "^

^"t^Sl^* lh V every ^dividual mus be so f*ytfcall h.te mnufat & ****** < handsome
t

Juiiahetl namely These traces are of many kind, grammar and vyntaa in the langusites, existence of Sanskrit ages of some countries. profuon topographical and geog ^tfad famanners and mythology, Vn.dik hterait., and fouod in ancient tare, of distant region,

actual

^m^fJStSTSL
Reminiscent ol
this

Indian sculpture.
Let us take the

ld, blare

ud lUi Crinii

Vtty

AutlM ' amiabk

^ w0

India

word

fre

'

huve

all

Tnn. thy ihonghi, could t . oa compleu, iskuity # . "* achieve only if they mmted h *<* ** .0-1 U> d deed. F ,rcd will.

Indians.

fid o\ the world over fnd.e West Indies- East

*'"*Ve

M^.i^J^ 0ce
((

Indiana. Indianapolis.

Red

, n , fodowali.

^^'^m^

ir^r2
t

Indochina.
Let us

^Cl
i

now

word take the

***

.""I-M--- The word

We

find a

string

names inching

"Stban" mcaaidf place or l*iu! iu1 to ibe w*t oTitu

m
'jw

hfl

vfT.O JH

'4'

IKDWK HFSTOIICAL *3EAHO,

<*f Iraq uld sani* could be *id

The

pa4iai

and Iran and Arabia. Tj otir) we find it mentioned in encycfo. ...lb century A.D., ihout ibe sis well watered and vegetated land. thai Arabia too WW *

abbreviation of Anushriwan which gherwan is an Sanikrit word.

at the time
-art of the

is

a pore

the people in Middle- Western countHut about 1,300 year* a*o philosophy, a new way of life by er* were seircd of a new

when Islamic invasions against Iran started a common people came away to India, They are

wbwh

raiding ibey organ itcd themselves into

bands and raided,

neighbouring countries to live off the toil of other people.

Histories also record that the Iranian royal considering leaving Iran and seeking shelter in family too was should induce some Newtonian thinking. Just as India. This
Jaowfl * 5

ParKes<

Toe

place where Sind.

Akbar was

bom

is

called

Umarkot

It

is,

Hew ton deduced from

flying

the apple falling to tbe ground and not

it

situated in

Akb.ir'i

father

hospitality
*'r<Mi

of a Hindi* Rajput

Humayun had sought the chief who ruled over Umarkot

away towards space* that

ft -lit

must be gravitation which

Akbnr was born. These instances should prove that Siud, Afghani fctan and Bi loch is tan were region* where Indian Kshai

nya ruled until 1,000 to 1.200 years

ago and the people used?

earthward similarly historians ought to consider what made both the common people of Iran and its royal family think of coming away to India of alt the countries of the world. Incidentally we have also a receni instance. When
pulled the

lo be all Hindus.

a part of India
those

was cut away

in tbe

name of

Pakistan,

who were

who sought

shelter in India ?

They were the Hindus. So

fcat

the very fact that the

call the

people and the ruler of Iran thought of

Whether wc

country Iran or Persia

both are Sans

Persia

ainiB

Iran

derives

from Iranam,

and

from

coming away to India in the face of Islamic raids proves that they were all Hindus

FarasiU- The royal family of Iran, atari)*. Indian family The

are a Hindu, name Pehlavi occurs first in the f V h ^'* tterapt to drive n<??7i? t?*?"? .svw.ibVatbnuiheiyco*. Among the

the Peblavis

Our conclusion

is

further reinforced by some other proofs.

warrior

tribes that

Tbe Iranian language is itself a corrupt form of Sanskrit, It is a blunder to regard Sanskrit as a collateral in the ao*ealled Indo-European family of languages. Rigveda being a very
ancient

and the ancient most

of

scripture

its

language Sanskrit
Persian

is
is.

tbe great- grandmother

all

known

languages*

The ink "Shah" ion h *

**l* bean *

*****

u, k

^diaouue.

The w^ith* mi*U*. 2* '* lu ***ao* faa%p tot over all his wealth Tbc Kib^.y, *** known as Bhama Shah. ki VJ*"*

" lw a

t^
^Q

The Hindu king or COm OTi Hindu

therefore, a descendant dialect of Sanskrit. Sanskrit was the spoken language of the Iranians which is the reason why we &ad the present-day Persian as Saoskritized as the Prakrit

knguages

in India,

Many towns in Iran have Sanskrit names. The birth piace r Omar Khayyam, a well-known Persian poet, Nishapui
*bich
is

JSL\"

r*

T^

* iaSa?

* hlch
K

,he ,rai>*

King

a pure Sanskrit term,

" * ***,,*
hwc 0l

W
| odllII

Indian troops stationed in West Asia during World Wars I have reported seeing temples of Indian deities like Gancsha
in

k,^.
oame

*d Shank ar

ruins

in

remote desolate

areas of Irao,

Afghanistan and other countries.

thai

lhe

PSfaec

Iranian mythology has links with ancient Indian lore Even

xat.com

249

the

Hanunun survives m their legends, a P Monkey God from Iran can be seen huog i n ihe' el', Museum in Hyderabad. It it a shaggy monkey standi*.
(

The
Cf
'hit

ruler also

bad

all

high

officials

to

run

irfi^fflc^

fcoP' b '

farma

Md

thCr

c* tabhihmcoti '

1,n *
U|

-:.n.!

legs

and

lifting

above Ms

head,

D a huge piece of rock with haiJ* Willi their lies with the Hindu

(napped far centuries this

Monkey God

surv

mythology as a Jin or a sort of an evil

spirit.

Tbe Parseea thought of corning away to India when

coed with conversion
Vaidik firc-worihippers
to

ih
****.

Islam precisely because they They also wear a holy ihrearf

the
fire.

have

thread-ceremony for adolescents,

in their oblations

wood

to

They include innd The} draw geometrical

|

by the Kurds. They of Ifaq li inhabited Kyrdistan, and names. Their eif H)0(Ju customs * iD Sanskrit words. Baghdad, the capital " iUret has manv Tbe building maybe Iso*"*** ", fire temple. hag afl a0C cnt o( ****' but its lite is of prolslamic antiquity, t velv recent destroyed and re-erected so fTai SoBMth was repeatedly still existing reminds one of That one that fire temple. stamped out of tajstence without a trace ^austndi of others
part P

*J ^^

from lodia.

or

were turned into

mosques.

patterns jn white stone

powder in front of entrance*

4

their

homes

names Ardeshir (.Oordhwashir) u, "one who holds bis head high* and Nausherwan meaning "Anuihreewan" have Sanskrit origin. This shows that before
as

do

the Hindus. Their

Ptrtees

After having dealt at

of Islamic
tiie

some

length with the

on Iran and other countries the inhabitant! of those regions were followers of the Vaidik way of life,
Ira*

Islam wai forced

and Arabic traditions we snail Vaidik origin of Parsee traditions.

has already been observed in
etrlier

Vaidik origins now turn to prove

It

how

the words Pcrjia

and Iran are Sanskrit

is

origin.

They were given Sanskrit

Like Iran what

known

as Iraq

too derives

its

name

from

Dimes by Sanskrit people

Saoikr it-speaking people
ojtaer
it

ihe Sanskrit root "lr'\

page 31 of the preface to "Albjrun* India " Dr Edward D. Sachau asserts that the present tlla c ^avbahax in Balkh derives its name from Nava Vihara f * "The New Cultural Centre or Hermitage". Tbe head priest th, s centre .obviously an Indian, was known as Paramaks.
t0

On

who ruled that region. It is those who introduced the fire worship and

West Asia, Under such circumstances was but natural that the names of Parsee deities, months And to they etc. should be the same as those of the Hindus.
Vaidik rituals in
ire.

aBfarffSf* m Par * ^- In course of time .i'H" rr^ouaced Baratnak. And until "tbe Bum*. a l nditt famiiy
-

bCCOmc * MttsliB That family continued

(bat

to

thtl
its

name came
ov<jr lraq>

to be.
it

about ten years ago

teame Hindu".

Sanskrit "S" Ptrsecs too have 33 deities like the Hindus, "Sindhu often found transformed 10 "H" in these names as

A comparative

table
:

of Hindu and Parsee

^mei

of deities

is

given hereunder

tinned tafi!

-'^ Bslkh derives

8
-

^V^"!?*
!

!!

na,i*c from Valhika oocn-

Parse*

Parsee

Hindu
Asur
Triia

***

'"V" often changes rot*

as

Abur
Thruta

** * a*
Dr Sacbau

S^ZI^^
ai lo

Mkb

,s l0

Hukratuh
Vrithraghna

Sukraluh
Viftraghna

inform* u* .w b ** Muslin, he conii i Ih1u. The Barnsak ruler, kj?. '

*W

ns ufter ,hc P flr* tD * k> Wain hi * connection **

iltclr

Bhaga Vadaray
Mailbra

BhI

v i f*
Mrra

ndmg

meo

for

being

COM

J50

INDIAN HlST 0l|CAt

tE3ejU(

RULE ,HDIA KSHATHITA

t*

2J|

Panee N*vi Rox if Ihc same it Vaidik Nava Satnvat. **tinmMu < -Nc* Year Day
i

ingtheauowas found buried under ihe foundation of an old said that *&* Raman* had introduced tun building. It was
worship
in Britain

The Saniknl origin of the Parsee days and months mayfe*

judged from the fol lowing table

during their rule there. This ibowi

thai

Hieav

ancient Hindu culture had travelled to England ai km via Greece and Rome. But it could as well be that Hindu culture was carried to England by Vaidik Indians themselves. We find

Abac Maba
Wafcuman Waahtyas

Avaa Mas Wa&uman

Wanhiyaa

some proof of
region. If that

the Vaidik culture having prevailed

is

in the Arctic

admitted what could prevent those same

people from crossing the small strip of the sea into Britain.

Wat aba

i'

Watth

This view

is

reinforced by the

many

Sanskrit

roots and

Aegramtinyu
Amraitat

AngramaDu
Amrita-Tatve

AJsunavad
Ze-ndavasta

Antrum
Cbhandawasiha
Pravardhin Mas
Atreyadhih

Thus the Sanskrit root "pada" meaning the foot gives a whole range of words like biped, paediatrics, orthopedic and pedestal. Pedestrian is Sans-

words found

in the English language.

krit

padachara

root which

is

widely used for English dcriva*

dentist,

Farnrrdm
AryeywJij

Mah

lives is

"Dam"

meaning a tooth from which wc have

is

dentistry, dental. Yet another Sanskrit root

"mrilyu" mean-

ing death from which

we

get

English words like mortuary,

Am&haipandaa

MordaaMaha

Mardan His
fCashtravceryaha

"rtnTawarrjehay
Anaoiak
Pifaaaaitro

signifying a thinking being

derive* from the morgue, mortal, immortal. The word Man mind and therefore Sanskrit word "Manai" meaning the Door that U a rational being

Anamak
Pavana antra
Artawashishtba
Shiosh*
Oslhavat

dwar. The Sanskrit prefix

widely used
in

'

procreate. English i* tn proffer,

it

* *

Paa*b. Prevr

'

Aruvaaushtha

This influence of Sanskrit,

t

Sanmha
Oihiand

hrough

L*c
Thus we

English Hid. permeated into Uuo the Persian language

is

Sanskrit.

get

from

Pitri.

Mam

in

S*^

M ^^^^JtZ^
chid.

Sh we tonal
Sauratatva

all

Sanskrit words since

maim',

Vasara

information
1W
*"* *9 Uacas of
la tbe tabei^aa of * * World WaTTi

can be gathered from the book

A eaUtinErJ.sb^veryslrong^^
even as held sway in Europe land and statioa
British

. Sanakriiwordt conunma* best unsuspected hMl f hMviog ooce whole

*!"^, t0 mn

fef

wd >n.

signify father,

mother and one

respe self ^-liwfr.

Eaiopean countries 10 find oui t Vaidik culture 10 then*.

P"*'
aom

i* m
f

^^ ^

ra(]

Ntfl.

p(O0f of ertt whil* root* are |heje WO rds and

of tub
eight

rule ov.-r India,

c- hH * SaaaLHt
Aabu
Nirt

English

Saasarii

J??niPd ***

*****

London

after ib
'

Preach

Ptacbaf

<* tea Indian

God

Mitraa m**

Adore

Adar

Nine

152

rNOiAN

HUfQdQi*

*^iOH
ibc idiom

INDIAN CSHATftlVA RULE

25!

Snow

pede

in

uno).

the shores of the /_"* 1 {White Set), The steppes between the Ural of Milk and
ocrta c/

Mount Meru( Altai) nod on

That country Hot

is the exact distance

Novaia Zeraila or

between Altai Mountains. Lit Cape Cheluskin U. 75 N.

w^

(Mem) is known to hive been ihe seat or Vaidiic culture fa y&f long period in ancient history. The Ksbirsagar mean/*
the

A?

The
that

met

explorers describe the exceedingly wonderful spectacle their eyes looking in the north-western
direciion

While Sei

still

survives.

Dweepi meaning the known by it* ancient name. The expeditions reached there time when the earth's South Pole was inclined towards the
Svcta

which they called 7k snow covered White Island is am

island
ai

An

sun with its face turned to all sides (since it appears to move in * circle along the horixon at the North Pole) seemed io he

by several tongues. They say that the sun there warms not the Soma (moon) meaning that the moon had not risen
licked

sun

when Narada observed

About
the

the sun.

they wanted us descriptions of the inhabitant* of those vesical being of snow-white complexion, their bodies emitting i sweet smell, When the sua returned to the region they could observe Him after a long acid difficult stay. It
to.

Therefore they could not

make

the observations

They hive

left

also

enabled then to get to

know
in

the inhabitants better.

Aurora Boreal is sage Narada says that desirous of seeing Narayana he continued to stay there- The divine Narayana had the whole universe for his form (covering the whole horizon from one end to the other). His form was some, what a purer than the moon's. He resembled somewhat burnresembled the feathers of a parrot and respects a collection of pure crystals. He looked
ing
fire.

He

in
in

The descriptions found

creatures like the seals,
hears.

ancient

Hindu

scriptures allude

some tome

muskoxes. walruses and perhaps the

The epithets which they use to describe the fauna the place are "emitting excellent perfume, having non-winkwith no external organs, the forelegs always joined as inough m prayer, with ro und crowned heads, having 60 teeth.
-

some a mass of pure gold. His complexion resembled the coral when First formed, and was somewhat white. That complexion had the colour of gold and
respects a
hill

of antimony, and

in

^bnnon them,"

>ni item eight being small,

None

paws joined with skins having of them honoured the explorers

of the blue Lapis Lazuli and of sapphire, Bearing these various hues -of the peacock's neck and a string of pearls i he body of the Eternal Deity appeared before Rishi Narada.

That Deity whispered

cription too
is

OM

and sang the Gayalri.

This des-

22J

ta
'

i0h,blUnls

* were

referring

to

were

^uon^r,: '^"^
1

wSS*!Z& * ~ ******
1

tells

two other
for the

PPd

not just fantasy because it is said that a soft region sound like that of the rustling of silk pervades the To set such natural during the Aurora Borealis phenomenon. the whistling of sounds as that of the murmur of the sea, railway train to music is wind or the rhythmic movement of a not

*&%! l?\known * im
.

kantaddtftW aoiJTi

Vcdai Wc "te
<

uncommon

wa

la

Narada is said to White Island which thcm

Both the expeditions contain say hardships encountered. They

identical

descriptions of (he

that they had to

push north-

**d

be the lama*

* ancwni Qretk and

-^^^te^?^
,

in ancirt mititai

" h "*

hl d and Mount Mcru *

12 '000

^)^"
.

TheYoj-na

e^,*,^ t

n ,n ^i
i

**** lbcfe

men

r...u-

;-"-T

firei( similarity

,.

v.idlk reptorart

Mill

<tOM
sflifif.

"csur
-

A ofding|y

Yojan. seem, 35,000 Sta.1^

SU
Iht Uml-

256

INmANm^"cAL

lsaA)lc>|

INDIAN KSitATWYA RULE

frontier regions of the Indian sub-continent.

Sumcrians arc actually the people who had migrated f Sumeru region It is do wonder, therefore, if Sanskrit
spoken language in the Arctic region.
Th^s inference
is

W
From
this

w^ J* e

we csn

deduce that the Hircania kingdom extended from the Caspian region to the north- western boundary of the Indian mb>
continent at
least,

further

strengthened

Pimm's

Sanskrit

grammar

applies to the

by the fact th language spoken i

n
the

Russian tradr commissioner posted to Japan

in

1792 bore

the Latvian region of Europe.

ally believe that their

The people of Latvia traditionancestors came from India. Their capita

name Lakshman
retain
fire

which, derived from the Raauyans. lit

common Hindu
fire

name.

Dooma

and Agni meaning; smoke and

form
in

Ripa

as in

Rigveda.

their

original

Sanskrit

Russian because

This same Vaidik civilization had also spread over ScandU navia. Convinced of this Dr. M. Flagmeier, President of toe

Vaidik

worship was prevalent

is

in the

whole of the Bbiraia-

Khanda

that

the Asia -Europe continent.

One

of thousands

American Society for Scandinavian and Eastern Studies wrote to the author in his letter of Dec. 6, 1*65 "We are concerned with the relationships between Scandinavia and India, Que of our prized possessions is a manuscript of the late, noted student of Oriental and

Scandinavian Studies, Dr. Keshavadeva Shaitri. In this dissertation Dr. Shastri concludes that the similarity between Scandinavia and Hindu mythology, customs and institution! gives proof positive that the Hindus were the
actual founders of Scandinavia.

still exists in Baku. of those fire-worship-cum-cultural centres from the Jwalschain of these fire temples can still be traced ibe fire temple mukhi temple in the Himachal Pradesh of India* Baghdad to Mecca which Is Saoikni in Baku, the fire temple in of the sevco"Makha" meaning the sacrificial fire. The custom piatwadin that cred fire is still fold perambulation around and was the abode of fire worship the Kaba *hrine which images, sanctuary of 360 Hindu

36 thai meaning the abode of warrior*,"

Accounts have
at limes

For example he writes on page the very word Scandinavia is in Sanskrit Skand-nabh
i,

Jl merchant^,
Sometimes a
p- * midst of neap of arte. ffl id S t or a heap
.

The

fire

temple in Baku has

=* ^^"^!* n
ds

j*<

*#**;
of
y

tj^jNjj

^ *-
M-rf-

named "ATetic Home

appeared in newspapers of ships Imaged from the frozen depths of the Arctic ocean containing images. Lokmanya B,G- Tilak, the well known Indian idbalir.patriot, hi* also adduced some evidence in his treatise
i

holy . Ir tadto in indi. some <hc was mukbi inscriptions on

^^ ^^ ^JW^JZ
Dr

M
t

d(0 etchrd b Though TbtfU# the fire tcfflpIe

.

of comparably

rccenr r

baling bonding of ***** o

yield V

fat

tbc

Vedai."

Equity, b Z{ W tiptop ne m construction /"^f uimaiaaaUThe Mm* P J cry yidd very Svct.lana * j^i "* *** came ^'' ****,,. town ajafj ponding <* Tb Lmark^nd j^S*. "* m.ag
ihc the valuable evidence
. site be. ng

mQ[iti

like likely

to

rf> r explored.

llM

^
^

Sanskrit

hcii^ed

Jn that

lo be Tamarlain'*

*r

'

a*cu.pur.. Bga i n ,t .

aim-

known as Mircwia motioned b*

DaiSTS* \ "***,

Hit
'

dc

ndftntt

***

S*S\ ?" "" loCttcd to ,h* Caspian region- A Calnian wL Ji? VBr HirCaf)i * h "*" red lo in the Ind.an PuWa? M K* hv have
aUeady oUcrwd taiher
Prttalad to be rolled
th|

Wutal klDgd m f

fbowtb..^-

^i*nHP-l*l

^'^S

down

hh *** P dacc mttuM ,!1 VO** """un-itdc m lbenorth . we||efll

be

P-

We

INDIAN HISTORICAL HE3BAHCH

^, AK VMS***

"

259

the local
'

r,

Ml

loditn

an eneainpthe temporary campi which The 13" me derive* from thit in hospitable region to preacher* had to set up in
people h

pu

Sanskrit

word

signifying

the

Ercat

iprtad Vaidik culture

^IJn philosopher, from

a

manuscript Kham region

Jtlang.

or

the

of Sia-

This peripatetic

preacher

was one onion

f
Indians
tiroes

thousands

who

in

ancient

iprcad

Hindu culture

in

countries as remote as China and Japan,

The

lanirie deity

KalaeaVrn

from a Mongolian
manuscript

mfinirft

r tvxiqp
the
dis-

Atyndeva in
putation
a

modm-from

Kbaro *ytaffph de-

pbilopicts ihti lndiao icpher driving tut point

bome

in

* eiapoyi*

cal di*couion.

* rt H tf*Mlttcem iry


lHD |At*

KSHATRIYA

KUU

In Mongolia the days of the week retain their Ssnskrit roots (Sunday), Somiya, Aogarakh, Budhiya, Sookar is Adiyn iod (Saturday), Sanehir

SANSKRIT DHARANI
in Central

The

traditional

medical
ii

system

prevalent

throughout

Asia

Mongolia even today

the Indian Ayurveda.

practised
in

Sanskrit Dbarani

among

the

Turk* of the eighth centurv

It

tbcoames of Ibc following Yaksbas.

/ffirflA

r^ * CCOfd

The lad tan system of astrology it Ancient Indian treatises on astrology,

Mongolia.

medicine,

prosody and

Some Warunah

Mi"*rn* WITH** tfIR1[l*3*r

wq-

Prayapatir Bhardwaja hanascandantA,.. ...Watrocanah Kama Srestha Kinikantkah

grammar, rarely found in India are still treasured and taught in Mongolia Mongolians also yearn to store and worship Ganges water as do the Indians.

The Indian
capital

eagle

is

the guardian deity of tbc Mongolian

ate
%
ft
.

f*rr**v5:a>B55t

u vi-* *. rorc

Kanthako

Ulan Bator.
king
his-

try srrrrFi =rr

7TTTT ^STWffST

f^^i^H^I

Manicarah Pranada Upapancakah Satagir ffaimawatah Purnakah Khadirakovtdo Gopah Yaksa Adavako Nara Rajo Jatmnabhaj
tVadlr

Mongolians study ancient Indian lore connected with Bboj, Lord Krishna and the Hitopadesh. They start their tory with Manu as do the Indians.

Cittasenasca Gandharvo dirghmakiUca

Mexico

AMERICA' Mr. Cb>ini1r> book 'HINDU eMIIt d Unties between Iok umilariHea be.weeo the Maya civilian "*if Ganesh and deiwe* r Maya is bdta In Meaico The very word May. h Indian. "> ""'" ^eVurhr^enLovere, ,h, Su have bceo Covered J' l Mexican people the lef bcar.clo*

*">

Mm

"

to ber n ~ bidding biddi-g farewell to her o w Ind' similarity to corresponding be 01 of ancient Mexico appear to

^^'^"Z^Z&a -* ^ *^"^^ <* P-* ^ 5.11, tbe|HZt*

^^ ""^

'^" *^tf j^ - ** rl'Z 1&

L

T ^*3

rants of Indian

nortb^stcraregion^,^

^.^ ^^ ,^3,^

at toe

infcab*

logy

ibe

Wesiern

T "f ^l KTJBffu
"*
to*ijru

rrimui *l)jrt> lii[.iCj)ii Bipjii

the continents was known as Bali to siemto the driving of

S ,gnify hi.

K***^ '*
ih
'

defeat and

Q|>4UitTi Htp*fiafc<ii lc*ai

Apat Huiiiii
ujipicu

ItStW*

Bali island

w.tbd^' Mc** to dW"

d mil**] " P

^^ m W ^ ^
;eJ ro

u cad* * **
a,

^^ * &Mb

haitoraeall:

d torirt s, n

lbc **st ef

BriDu<

GE]WB

Km

Kiiti Kaat f

lo trace Indian

oow
y uM^)mi CiTutipk lawaiftft

turn to

E*^

Burma Burma

ta

lb*

*"\

Ood

Brahma.

b-i*"*

on ,bf
fl

n B

262
Its

,hOIAN H *TORlCAL
nvcr* Irrawady

REIEAHO.

rN ptAN

KSHATRIYA RULE

m
Sanskrit

and Chindwin are ofBrahmjV Sanskrit S.invkni frawati means full of water and Chindwitj name* In or the stream which derives iti name from Ch in rvana courses
tbtougha
forest used for meditation,
rivet

same r
tuned
in

the

Salwcen is the Sanskrit which flows through a teak forest. Lord

men.

university in Bangkok, capital of Siam. as Cboodalankarana. Siamese temples bear Sanskrit js known names like Wat Oeva Shri Indra and Wat Arun. In Rajpuii. Fetehpuri.

The

"Wat

is

a banyan

tree.

ladra's Tsount the sacred fair-bodied elephant the Airavat

Indian lore derives his name from the region watered b\ the frawati. Unlike elephants in other regions fair- bodied elephant* are found only in the country around the Irrawady
la Burmese, Sanskrit
aisle the

'T changes

Burmese use the the Sanskrit totdAdhipali Their kings bore Sanskrit names, and the traditional coronation ceremonies followed the ancient Vndik pattern. The Indian festival of throwing colour water on all and sundry is stilt lustily observed in Burma. The Burmese cities Mcktjla. Rangoon and Mandalay derive from Sinikrii *ords like Mithila, Mandala and Ranga.
In nonh-eastera

For the head of word Adipadi which originates in

to

"D\

the

would almost always shade and shelter and because of its medicinal use. Business establishments tike photographers and eating houses bear Sanskrit names like Chhaya Chittakan and Suddha Bhojan Hole! respectively- Roads and localities all bear Sanskrit names like Rajawansba (pronounced "Rachwong) and Ban Kapi meaning Monkey Forest. Siam * national emblem is the Eagle the sacred to Indian mythology. Its name too is the same Sanskrit 'Garud' though it is pronounced as *Krut\ To be a scholar of Siamese one has to be well versed in Sanskrit. Siam had kings
1

In ancient times the sacred banyan tree be planted near holy shrines to provide

bearing the
all

bear

name Rama. Their kings as also the common folk Sanskrit names. The king's coronation is carried out
rites.

according to ancient Vaidik

Excavations in Siam

yield

Burma-i

hilly

region

known

as the Shan

States the Indian custom of the village people wearing headlong sheets of cloth wound round their heads still ts. Each village has a temple of the guardian deity with a flif pole crowning its tall spireThe elders of the village led

Hindu images and inscriptions. The royal temple of the the Emerald Buddha in the heart of Bangkok has scenes from suitRamayana painted on the inside of its peripheral wall with
able captions

on marble

slabs.

Siamese dance, music and

bMhemo*
uuje
i

costumes are

all

of Indian origin.

senior resident

receive

honoured guests
hall also serves

at

the

bounaary. The vi,la * numbly house, and women from the

as the

ic the lB e*,

brought
*l

^maa.m
l
Sta

!i^,^
^7

from
.s

community leaders house their own homes in

reminiscent

Ma The festival named streams have Indian parallels Ganga S-nskr.t term Ma Khakong derives Its name Trom the
river
i.e.

A Siamese

lamps folivil in which lighted

^^

Wl

of ancient

Mother Ganga.

tom axe identical are meat*,,

wuJ, wufa those prt prtvaihng ,n Indian villages. "Aiuhi Devo Bha- " enjoins on the house*
Itinerant stranger* strangers
tea at tbe the

IwUtibaycateio'

Vcriubl * xL enxWf"' " ' l?> "d *<*

i

boiled led

iwt a Divii tmagt

<

E^cb teacment ilto hat

u
it

house bouse* *har

ancient tndtan ..( oort on the an important Singapore was |he p.*.* Lok from South Indra dipping route ( Lfafl lly ? *" J I and the Pacific islands. Singapore iov.ardi RaHfe* wb * The British explorer m hi. Mas**

Malaya and Singapore

the close of the

5th

havmg
of VfcuJ

seen a fortress

'""^Ued "*%**** ^'l'^/

C
R()jd cJo

located at

The ipet

****.

AH ih

pare S4BUx, t Wltl0

^J
|t

"" **

the ihe
"

now

&**><> traversed by

to

the southern

Siamese

life

over-

a front.
ehn**' Across the narrow Malayan peninsula.

Singapore's north

lies

lfc

**POirapbjeal

<*!*

name* are of Ayodhya. Cbolpun.

MaW*

comm

^ s^W.

***

w
ShrinpaPattan.

W p|AN KSHATRIYA RULE

INDIAN HISTORICAL *CSf ju*ch

us
fourfold
.ion

Sanskrit names. Thus we have Seram, Malayan town* all bear Vana in Sanskrit. Sungei Pattaoi which * Shrce Ram ban

Brahmana, Kshatriya, Vaisbya and Shoodrad., of society. They recite the Gec.a
ifld

Vaidik rtuals.

observe v," y *

v.

Borneo

Malaya, and members f tne titlev though for centuries now ihey royal famil* bear Sanskrit have been professing lalam as their religion. Royal princesses Toe
rulers of native states in

A part of Borneo
in

is

Sarawak.

Till very recently ihc

arc called Puin,

Mabadevi, Vidyadhari, Rulers sport

axe

portion was ruled by an Englishman. But he loo bore Raja. That shows that Borneo was a part of the

Sarawak
ibe
iiiic

titles like

Indian empires

East Asia.

Rama and Ukshroan. Their palaces

which
it

known

as

Astbana

a Sanskrit word. Two generations ago the ruler of Johore Banna was known as the Maharaja. That title still appears embroidered or embossed on their table-spreads.
All excavations in

An

issue

of thc

DHARMA
its

Life Society, Petating in

Malaya had

carried an article in one of

tile Pure couple of years back issues describing bow a bell whb

quarterly publtibed by
a

Malaya

yield nothing but

and temples- Just a few years back a

ed
in

Hindu images Shiva temple was excavat-

Tamd

inscription had been found with an Australian tribal

'

a Maori. The bell was obviously used by an Indian ship which got wrecked near the Australian shore. Some Maori fishermen

Suneci Patlani.
few miles from a city called

lpoh

is

a hot water

stTcam,

happened to find it in their haul. That is how that bell which has survived as a rare relic of
Indian ships sailed the high seas carryioi Indian chants and scholars to
the Bharatj Varsha.
all

they

the age

came by when
mertJ

The ancient Sanskrit Pundarika Stotra was found

marble slab framed and
extract

there.

arrolci.

from that
Indian

hung on a post scripture inscribed on it.

at the

spot has an

the parts of I be globe then

known

monk known as Brahmacbart Kailasara alias Swimi Satyanaod who had settled in Malaya, and who ran wend philanthropic institutions in Malaya and Singapore baa written and published a book called GLIMPSES OF MALAYAN HISTORY. In that book he has described in some
detail attea

An

Indochina
vVhat
is

now known

of Indian historic

the

Ban Asian

and archaeological region from Malay n to Korea.

interest

found

of North and South Vietnam. ni port Saigon U an seat of a powerful Indian empire. The common town and is a Indian. Sanskrit name. Con s-gnifies a
suffix in

Peninsula coniistioi aa the Indoch.nese Cambodia and Leo* <*-* once

India for
river

many

towoibipi.
1 i

Gaoga t. Mother w i. A ?# name from Ma Mekong got its nine " Riaa tbp WUDlfV i* son Ganga. Reminiscent of ^

The

Uw
ai

?"* ,l>c *hnno "** dedicated to Indian diiatfl 1 tna todl*n clJef "P*** m sculptural *le*i its iJJui"* " kd0r* lndanefi* music are
* >

\T? "^

W
1

culture

is

Hindu, Vaidik culture though

they have been professing the Islamic faith. : i-va, Sumatra and Bali are all Sanskrit

Laos Is * French who ruled there spelled J spelling enab'.d them to P*""*
i

also pronounced

Uvi country
is

is

the local people pronounce corrupt ?**"*** which

The nmg 100 misleadingVin*. J *"ortto\t capiwl " Vin Oao n

word it rf((w Stulkr

^ ^^ ^ ^^^ ^ ^m ^ ^
<h-J
cJ|pitt ,

Vm

ei"Ie4laawuriAH lauuJuu name* km, lav* u tUc

tiand

V*^ ****

ciiU: -

prof*,

ilJtZL^I

in
f

d?nc* and B" * nd ,0WB* ***' Indonesia are mostly Sanslj

Chandan meaning * &**

Since aandalwood itlll^ profusely in ihcir

Mra i*i*ood
0J

IadlMJ
|.

v|,,

~lg&

hud

w a* "I oh**** *i<f

Y * v,, Thc
'

residents of

Bah

>:t,,.,m.

2tf

tNDrAW HISTORICAL RESEARCH*

iHP1 aW ItSHATRIVA

RULE
247

country and called its caph al isitill widely used in the rligi 0u , VansCbandan. Sandalwood people. ceremonies of the Lava
landalwood plantations in
In neighbouring

Uva

Sites of Indian archaeological and historic ntenat a from Malaya to Korea have ",? in the region been ima
'

described in Brahmachari Kailaitm'i book.

**

od

Cambodge

there

is still

to be seen in
called

all

Japan
as Japan to the outside world by the people of that country as Nippon,
is

Indian architeeturaUlory an ancient still called Wat The surrounding area is

sprout.

capital

Angkor Aranya Pradesh.

What

known

li

designated

banyan tree 'Angkor* signifies its Here too 'Wat* means the sapling of a banyan tree was first It could be that the
planied in the area
to

The Japanese monarchy,

that of Iran,

mark the dedication of the

site

for the

claims

also about 2600 years ancient like descent from the mn as do lie Indian

prosperous capital are proposed capital Ruins of this once Among them we find a spread over an area of 100 kilometres. towering statues of the massive peripheral wall interspersed with

Kshamyas.

Long before Japan adopted Buddhism

that country followed the Vaidik

as

its

national
Shinto.

colt

BuhmaVishnu-Mahesh

a of the Hindu pantheon legend of gigantic stone sculpture depicting the mythological Vasuki serthe Gods and demons churning the ocean with [he pent as their rope and the Mandara mountain as the churning
trinity
;

way Df

life

i.<*

That

culture
side

which

is

more

ancient
life,

than Buddhism
Shinto
is

still

flourishes

by side

in Japanese

the corrupt form of

living

Sindhu.
shrines

It signifies
i.e.

the culture of the people

on

the tanks

rod.

The massive stone

figures

of

Gods and demons ranged

of the Indus

the Sindhu.

That

is

why

in

Japanese Shinto

one behind the other on opposite sides clutching the long serpent as though engaged in a tug of war is a breathtaking
spectacle

Goddess Lakshmi, the image of the Ardha Nari Natchand half war i.e. of Lord Shankar in the form of half msn pltce of woman and such other Hindu deities occupy
honour.

Standing in the midst of those majestic

ruins

one observes

J] around spacious paved yards, temple spires, palace towers, beautifully carved windows, lofty shrines and spacious luxurious palaces.

Among these
Hindu
deltiei

found numerous images of the and inscriptions mentioning the names of the
ruins have been

Indian kings

who

ruled ovct the region,

and their exploits.

The Dimes of some of those kings were Jayavarma and Soofy*Ywm. The name Cambodge is it&eir Sanskrit. Khambu
called
: aocniot of the ruling family those born of bim were Khambu-ja. tnat was the ongm of the name Cambodge, n* museum in .u capital IV m Peim is full of nothing else excepi Hindu images and inscription*.

J^T^JTT^T orowo

^<> P^ail

in Indo-

COM

INDIAN HlSTOmCAL

Uto*^

tfDl^H

KSHMHIVA RULE

Mantrayans travelled to Japan in the 8tb~9th eeoturics mantra* hate been written in Japan in the artistic S.ddhim scnpl orindia. The eminences of Japan's cultural
Since then

evohmofl, tike the celebrated kobo-daisbi (?74<B3S bequeathed a nch heritage or trjas and mantras
tion r their calligraphic art. Illustrated mantra the dynamic band of a

>

have

in the

perfec-

*m

above is the supreme Japancic master.

T bc.e* from a Lbara olograph.

of such Indian
Tibetan ien|W

deiticporim^'^

coverrf by

top to bottom

n**g|* od '*"
,Md

The

tail "

^
'

IHD,AN HWTOWCAt

[
The Japanese
nothing except

tESCAfc

ityk with the gymnasts loin doth, is of Indian origin. So

tB

imiq

if< niAK

KSHAiatY^

tuu

27|

*_
*

the

telfnirfeoce called

Joint*"-

That

is

a Sanskrit

of the BHAGVAD GEETA. I n s 41 " knt the word n Yoyatm* It signifies those desirous of null, Sanskrit 'Ya* very often changes to is prakrit as Yash J"*' and Yuwan i.e. a youth is called Jawan become* flfWUll
ocean
ra the first verse

word *k

Balkh. Many such viharas have been discovered Vihara in parts of the world like Siberia and Mongolia,

hi

remote
It

would be a mistake

viharas,

Buddha never

to believe that these were Buddhist founded a separate religion or icct.

tk'

English

word

juvenile also derives

from Sanskrit Yuwan

had been established all over the Hindu or Vaidik viharas When Buddha became famoui in world since hoary antiquity. age-old tenets of Hinduism were reiterated and India the same propagated through the numerous widespread viharas, in the

^ocestor-worship forming part of the Shinto tradition another indication of Sninto being none else than the Sindh culture, since commemorating the ancestors through rituals forms one of the basic practices of the Hindus,

m mc of Buddha,

as

we

find in our

own

times the names of

precepts,

Cremation among the Japanese also points to their having been adherents of the Hindu faith. Japanese has many Sanskrit
words. They use the Sanskrit

word Nam** as
In English

it

is

when

to Gandhi and Nehru associated with traditional glow. In course of rime new force and those same teachings a declined and the worldwide when the Hindu kingdoms in India of funds and learned preacher* cultural centres were starved Buddha's and links with India snapped. Sio all connections be invoked at the wuhii name happened to be the latest to

lend

refer-

nng

to the

name of a

natej

the Sanskrit

too the word origiword *Nama\ The Japanese way of life

in their

person.

of the Buddha le t their D cultural centres, memones to poUVaidik culture dned up due stamp while the stream of
d-

tflgaL simple living

flit

and high-thinking originates

tical

upheavals in India.

and-

Hindu way of
)

Their interrogatory suffix *Ka' has Us the Sanskrit interrogatory suffix 'kim*. The Japanese
life.

What,

.one therefor.. appear

Buddh,,,

J*
,

make partial use of a *wal phonetics.

a

script

based on the Indian

alpha-

* ^ * " ^TS^^TtT
^ "**
*

observed in a rapid survey almost from one to the other the = overwhelming proof of Indian. BUare having once permeated almost all parts of the to h0W tbat Wa * accomplished. a !L 1 mabC p0Mibte b the ^venturous * indui who had developed a vigorous pWlow

We bavethui

U* v.ortd high and dry throughout **." ' blunder <o believe
j

^^e.etre. fe|ksm Mk * P* * \ out the world. The **"? T!, * >*"""" " Thedyoaro.c
>o or acceleration

MW

,,.

^.

HM

^^

of puthm.'.K
.h,h

UhmK Culture and CDt^ined

the lofty

fc****** o>
*rthih*t

n^
(0

4j1n acaeotiits

^P'oralioni and disseminating their part, of the world.

aoldiers
r r

couplet

Av*

******

utaJA

i*
four Veda,

* Wi* i*~****L Z *.<t.es while the prieatly order mo|1J e

*o*aure

"*"**

ia U nA*

esiabiiihed

military

p^

^ M
"

Y CCDIfe, >

administratori

SMpaW "-"'"V.
it if

*.

****"

Philosophic tone to the whole

ncea** ,T

*Bt* koown

vihara*

like the

Nava

ffl

INDIAN HlSTO*rCAL

1.

New

Indian Antiquary. Vol. VII.

flf

2,

Glimpses

Malayan History by Brahmaehari

Kaiiasaa,

Blunder No.

'Dnarma' Quarterly (issues) published by the

Society, Pctilmg. Malaya.

Pure

Life

4, 5.

Hindu America by Diwan

Say tr-ul-Okul.

Cbaman

Lai.

Role of Sanskrit as Ancient World Language Forgotten

Among
tbe

many

misconceptions current in present-day

most far-reaching relate! to the role that Sanskrit has played in world history. Modern man seems to human have clean forgotten that unlike any other language in
historical thinking one
to justly Sanskrit had once been so widely prevalent the tragic irony is that we claim to be a world language. But wondering whether Sanskrit had find many a 'modern* scholar language even in India itself. ever been a universally spoken

memory

That
krit is

and

which TasTnd mood'and from literature all

were in Sanskrit,
discussions-

literature ii exclusively ia SansIndia's entire ancient Sanskrit was the only language overwhelming proof that Ind universally spoken throughout

AH

teaching was all in .nSanskn. and sacraments were which did not n of acience or art
.

Sanskrit,

Thus we

learning whether ' log* physics, psychology,

physics, history,

^^^^S= ^!" ^ U^ ^ ^ M ^ ^.^ ^^ ^ J"

***'
'
text

boob

*S b

iB

Sanskrit

ihc

Sanskrit

ra g

find

l*iiu
o3

hw. -*. r f *_ WUwhy ^fogy, .aatomy.

.

flo

-edkfaC;

geography' P

Wy
Sanskrit

numerology or

SZkrit AH

cniert-fnmen*

*g25'S dram*
,1

belle!

^ ^^^~ u*
and
rdljioua
filet

iB

All

even **

etatttt *

n.wlew po tf*

INDIAN HISTORICAL RESEARCH

HOLB OF SAM8IWT
questi.

m
k an the spread of a language- The Indian the Indian Puranas contain copiow
that military conquest

V*
adamantly and seriously maintain **"> ,pokcn lan 8 ua * c ' India. Sifetfril * * of Sanskrit for centuries Jo the ,be cementing bond
.ovooe can
stilt
t,

U may

thus be noted

MOBWK'i Imagination how

in the face of (his

stag ger .

requisite, Tor .essential pre-

e pic

Mahabharata and

Jlrnale

and heritage, Lod nor nanwi, homo only cohesive factor which makes us pull r -rru perhaps the But this should no longer be a nation even today.
ceremonies,
rituals

stronR y ' n*l has b Sanskrit lhat runs through our uofcodtt the streak of

thal

* pltC

f ,hC

mB " brMk "

references to Indian conquests (called Digvijayu) throughout people and region* mentioned in them are tbc world. The identifiable even today. Their military conquests were made
possible
fantry,
r by inviacible tur-fold armed animal corps (elephant and
force: coniuisng oS
horse),
in-

cmlry

(which

included forces
fcoats

who moved over

land and water

in vehicles

sad

together a*

and

air force (using aeroplanes, guided missiles and other

ulen

for grained since with

every day,

thai

link

is

getting

air-dropped ammunition) equipped with a remarkable advanced

technical

Thinner and weaker.

know-how.

When

cverv

human

activity

in

ancient India from

home

'o

crematorium, hamlet lo palace and lemple, law court to charity home, birth to death, sunrise to sunset, entertainment to sacra-

mem.

school instruction to

past-lime
in

and humour lo meta-

physical discourse*
further evidence
is

was conducted

nothing but Sanskrit what

required to prove that Sao&krii

was the one

pour
in

and cat) language of public usage throughout India during the

eeniorici

when

all

that

Literature

continued

to

Sanskrit respected and kg versally loved, and its language thing never happen, The lug*. throughout the world. Such a in another onh ifanrngb of one country spreads

Here the reader's attention muit be drawn to another hiatowidely prevalent. It Li often seriously lical myth which ts very magic ancient India contended that through some inherent smile acroc* her border* to be unicould just send a beaming

age

.ww

lorreni.

The existence in ancient times of seats of learning like Nalanda and Takshashila where thousands of students from all the world over it i time used to be imparted instruction,
the compilation

of

reference
Tor

VOMym

(the

Amarkotha

taumudi. ana lexicons further

and works like encyclopaedias of instance) (he Indian Siddhama

reinforce

the conclusion

und "Pu,ed *** * ? ZlS^xi MtwuaJ language md mother tongue

of

g Of .he o from iioThis can be deduced ee - Eaglish 'J * "' end her neb. twen' , en! of freedom d mivtrally loved . lad., i.
si

we

f^Z*m * .lHy ^^

B>

anQlca[

Ind ifi' S

convilu*d Sanskrit wa. J^J!!lV* * wotW l*nguip during lhat very ** period Irmt
.

_c her mil n respected despite be.e the n,

discrimiMtc

also the
.

world of today or of the recent past Ut us take the example or the v,H be ve v ? pfll! Br nih n lHh^l.be early pan of the B ,he 2(h

tlnM

^
!

cl

l8,h -

philo,ophy of iiresp ,iv. can admiration. This

r^ ;rw\^r * ST >
jjjjj^
rcce0 tiy UJ| vcry

<

^ ^^ Mw ^.^
OOI1|

'

h ,2. " "" "

Tr\

?5C3ss -sag
"
4r

m, l"aty

con-

of British

rule over

COM.

m
01

INDIAN HISTORICAL RESPAlCM

HOLD OP SANSKRIT
Latin and Persian are dialects or Sanskrit rowed a lot from Sanskrit, French and

m
Grr v
i.

named

Soinililud.

English iuh is Iceland. Greenland. New York. East Indies. Weil ladies.
lhat

Buchanaland

gives his own names to vast areas, I n Uipe pari of ibe world) oT this principle if we are able to prove that Sanskrit tfec iKthi names were predominant in the ancient -lias wq shall have
conclusively proved the

iwifoon. That means

whosoever

rules

England |fa world (or tt

New

English

Sanskrit words, roots and speech forms. The for the negative as in atnonl" is Sanskrit.
stry" as in

" or Prani v'

arc

L?

existence of Indian

rule

and Sanskrit

ow

most or the ancient world.

Dentistry. Chemistry derives from the SaniJt word "Shastra meaning science or branch of knowledge Words fashioned from roots like ''Dam'" (ai in "dental M dentistry"), "Mrutyu (as in "mortal, ..mortuary. moTgue...poii
1
1

The leLnaitan

BalucrmAfpmttnan, Zabulisthan, Gharichiithan, Kurdisthnn, tfain. Arvasthan (modem Arabia), Turagasihan (modern Turkey),
Staftban and many others.

Looking ovei the ancient alias

we

find name-; like

The

suffix

"sthan" in the above

mortem) are all Sanskrit. "Vesture"' for apparel if the Sanskrit word "Vastra". Common words like "Door" (Dwar), "Name' are all Sanskrit Numerals like "two (Dwi). Three (troika. tripartite, tripod) is based on the Sanskrit word "iri" Fotir (Chatwar), five "Paoch" in Sanskrit gives us such words as
pentagon .pentecostal),
eight (astha),
six

rumens (modem
ai
'

the equivalent of I he
Iran)

English

word "Land".

Iranam

(Shat in

Sanskrit),

seven (sapta),
like

and Iraq derive from the Sanskrit root "Ira" meaning water. "Iranam" is defined in the Sanskrit dictionary
fealty,

nine (nava), ten (dasha gives us words

1

desert ground".

decimal, decade). "Gon

is

the Sanskrit Kon' meaning "Augle'

Christ. In Sanskrit a

Balkh

is

a corrupt form of the

Sanskrit term "Valhika."

Kandahar was originally "Gandhara"

Christ-Mas

mSansknr
Deodorus and Theodoro are corrupt form* of De.-a.Dw (God's door i.e. temple do. r). The Medilike

month foot kadi is called *Mas\ The Sanskrit root "pada" meaning Pedestto words like biped, centepede, ped fairies and iripod.
is

really the

month of

Greek names

f jan is almost

a pute Sanskrit word which

<s

explained in

terranean

Sanskrit

term

because

*iadby."

(centre or middle)

be^

noddle

and fa Dua . of the earth-so to say. has the Med

Sanskrit

as

"Padais

Charati

ili

PadacbiraliV.
in

'med '

is

^**
Santa rir-

meaning weight gels transformed Barometer, barjiphere TB "Barus" and gives us words like word Naktam meaning "nighl", " Oerman) md Nocturnal* like "night", Naucht (in Sanskrit
-Bhara*
4

The La(m

root
rate

Eoghsh word "Pedestal"

formpada-sthala".

tbec^^ tnr ginofro ^ ero

,

^^'t

^fZ hFw**^ ^^
retains
ft.

^Ifc-W^
ginal

Sat

'.at*.

Paxasika

is

reipectively

corrupt
is

arc all Sanikr.t word form of the Sanskrit

^
r.

Sun the word |f ing a relation, in Africa pMfll <R.|.* i* Sanskrit word Simha.

why it is word "Sambandhr

NIT* called the Blue is used in '

^^^
PoUiiu

..'^ -w'.To.!
the

5*^1

Siaskr|

w0iC

roo-Bln| a uoo.
(

Ha r Dbaw.la Vi8h*i.v,vrit.
I* Ya

.. u^djsau Ttnduu

ro Panini's Sanskrit 8< word root we find in .he

%^ "%V
*"
of
t

I*" Shm

V ***nd*

Arghanisthan

is

dialect

Mandiia Kara

pd mM<u

of Thailand. In almoi-four-squareonine

0"

"^^
kf4l

U- "i"* * siaac* ** "*"*2

of n0 uns
is

^* **
.

^
b

ihe

pattern

INDIAN KIITO*8CAL KfSFAftCIt

:**

(0lf
"'

OF3AM5lOliT
English words,

t
names and customs spread over
a large

lW,nflC mtA ;
-

days from
|tfd

Monday

to

Sunday

dowa by Saotkrit-apeaWng
The nainci September.
the Sanskrit

P*

rt

f the

world

only

when

the

British ruled over

vast areas.

^ ry

conquest alone enable*

culture, cimu .*,
lbe

the spread
religion

of one country's
in

customs and

another.

S5*--^ ^ dem-e from

April w>
ii

**.' ,, i2?
The deity
of

word*

STk ***
of ihe Vikings.

S^JSlT^M^--mors (Skand Nabhi

The above
ii

^*21l
a

Mitres" worshipped in the oriheSu. God of the Hindu.

in Sanskrit>

oal

par la of thc world is also borne Mohammad ruled over most "Digvijayas (i.e. "conquests)" the descriptions of
by

r'dioiV

in

ce nlurics bfore Je3U *

Ch " sl

That ft nd Prophet

Indian histories. Jo an earlier chapter we fde d in ancient Lye already cited evidence of Vikramaditya's rule over Arabia,
Another proof
is

thc existence of the the

Sam an aid

empire.

Like

hoped, would be the world-wide weep of anwjanto.convjf** the reader of

sampling which,
it

ii

Sanskrit

Th bHop

us to another

myth of world history originated)

maiotferning that the by Western teholan. Thc> have been iodo- Germanic language den*e from tome other parent language
If

in thc term word "Gnaznavid" Early Arab chronicles when dealing "Samanaid" is "Samant". Mohammad Kasim, Mohammad Ghazni with the invasions of and Mohammad Ghori refer to Indians as "Samani". This is Samanaid empire was the empire of yet another proof that the Indian Kshairiyas. Those Indian rulers who were later forcibly

original

the

word

that

in,

we
it it

aik.

which
?

ii

that language ?
thi* they

In

which

converted to Islam
aliens

now seem

different

and are looked upon

as

pin

of

Uk

world

spoken

The? presume that the parent

ft mem*

have no answer. language has, been wiped out of

To

over this distance of centuries.

Tins

an

illogical

conclusion arising out

of wrong:

That West Asia was ruled by Indian Ksbalriyas may be proved by tracing the ancestry of Barmaks the erstwhile rulers
of Iraq, and Pehlavis (thc present rulers of Iran).

tun: presumpticiDL

The

Pehlavis

to

*ho

hose

people

were

who spoke

the

parent

languapr, the answer perhspt

it that they were "Aryans", Bui we have already discussed the so-called Aryan race problem jo a forttomj chapter and wen thai "Arya* was no race but only Thai ibmald convince the reader that the concepts of a parrot race and a parent language other than Sanskrit arc
1

Raraayana and the Mahabharata, The Barmaks were the Pararnak (bead priest of
as an Indian

re mentioned
in

clan

in

the

Navuvihara

Balkh)

Sanskrit

term who gained

in Russian,

ascen-

dancy and ruled over Iraq.

The existence of Sanskrit words

vi

the

numerous
brought to

haras {Le. cultural-cum-rejigious

centres) being

taytta

|*w

already proved in a foregoing

UiIy 1J,DgUi|e of lbc

ism

't wo*'aiaonq

chapter that hundred! of thousand

Sanskrit

through excavations all over Russia and Mongolia and the And of Sanskrit scriptures and fire temples over a vast region of Europe and Asia is a clear to Indian military conquest
light

nu^JZT J

Vcdu

and
that

It

.a

^*^ JT
*
1

" lh0U ' d ** *

WW

the

pointer and subsequent administration for numerous centuries over a large part of the world. It is that which caused the spread of 0,km language, customs and culture throughout the world.

i^vuh*?^ *T

* auld a been impossible

'.*. round iba contemporary wo,ld -hows

J~

Sinw tQ e basic scriptures of that culture, the Vedas are of morial antiquity, and since they and the Sanskrit language e 'he exclusive heritage of India in our own times, it should
Pparcnt to thc reader
tf

that

"lture (Vaidik)

known

the oldest language (Sanskrit) to the world are Indian. Words

/Y0.

/*

INDIAN HISTORICAL
derive from Sur

HUE ARCH

tftdA *s> " likfSyfi

.^

****** mdt^W
te the
'

Sob*]/'

^r *T hfch

"'

And Asura became ef"i" The words "Mali nnd stftltt are foimd f (wo AfficttlI of |hc ancjent WOf|d |b0(||d ^ the spoken language kri(

H^

^ mm
a|

alt

over the world.

of Prophet Hindu Origin Forgotten

*

Mohammad
proving

^^;

"irJf^lCa

of the world and ha* of most .ansuage*

f fched and

noshed

others.

^ftn* the observations

in a foregoing chapter

ALLAH IS A HINDU is SmsiDU TEMPLE evidence

GOD AND THE KABA A

also available indicating that Himself was born a Hindu and that when Prtthci Mohammad breakaway from the family's Hindu tradition and

chose

to

Prophet the joint Hindu family heritueand declare himself a feud and Hazrat Mohammad's own broke up in aa internecine his life fighting to save Hinduism. uncle had to lay down
in farHinduism had, therefore, its own Karbala no less a person than Prophet away Arabia, There, a staunch Mohammad's own uncle Umaf bin-e Hassham, Shiva laid Hindu and a fervent devotee of the Hindu God Lord

Farflung

down

his life fighting

for bis faith,

This piece of information

scholars,
history

unknown even

to historians

and

thanks to the successful destruction of ancieBt Arabic and other evidence, is found on page 235 of the famous

anthology of ancient Arabic poetry titled Sayr-ul-OkuL

An

extract of the

page has been reproduced

in black ink

on

column of the fire-worship pavilion in the backyard of the Likshminarayan Temple, popularly called the Birla Temple, on Heading Road see. in New Delhi, for anyone to
a redstooe

According to another extract cited on another column of the same pavilion, which will be quoted later in this chapter, Hinduism held millenniums in Arabia
exclusive sway for several ore Prophet Mohammad. In fact from Prophet "Wei backwards the entire history of Arabia
1

Mohammad's down to the

J??! dtt

*11 aall uit 1 y * ne of continued Wo 'bip prevalent in the whole

sway of Hindu rule and of Arabia and conic-

X8T.,Cv>^

5 1

4
283

oSK^
qucalK 10 the *hele of Wt Asia. The hazy reference* t fl,^ regioni arc io faci the pn*ileoct of Buddhism in those reiuli a misinterpretation of history. Since of niiunderstandinf. and faraoui Hindu just Baddft* happened to be the most before cull) rag legions snapped* Buddha statues were JnJja's tie* with
teen erected
vailed in
all

ot

PROFHFT

^ n\**** h ^
H
n0j1 '

225* ^^jLzn
Nfl

n hav Yaurna

Tab Ayrt-2 MAHADEV A-o

xTav-yam Feema-kamtl
Latah ajan

MNT>AY
Vauman

o\tt.

From

that the

myth

that

West Asia and some parts

at least

Buddhism preof Europe prior to

Kacenoak Tawajjaru-4

Chnfitaniry and islam, took root. let up only because be wai considered a great

But Buddha's statues were

rres as in our

own times

statues

Hindu reformer, of Mahatma Gandhi came to

be installed in different parts of the world.

'*Za*TL** Oabu. HINDU-5 U **. iClto. of ^ve

Shiva

The prevalence throughout ancient Arabia of Hindu worship is further proved by the Sanskrit names Makha Medioi, currently pronounced as Mecca Medina. 'Makha* means sacrificial fire, while Medmi' means land". The twin terms MeccaMedina (Mafcna- Medmi}, therefore, signify the strip of land which wu famous as a greet centre of fire worship which used to form the centre of an annual pilgrimage. The present Haj of Islam is a mete continuation of (hat same Hindu religious congrefaljos under a rival libel.

Or waste
If at last

it

in

lechery

and wrath

righteousness he relent and return to

Can he be saved If but once he worship

MAHADEVA
my

with a

pure heart
He
will attain

the ultimate in spirituality

The term Haj

itself

derives

from the Sanskrit word

"Vraj'

Oh Lord

(Shiva)

exchange

entire life for but a

signifying 'pilgrimage'.

That

is

by Sanyasini

i.e.

recluses

who

day's sojourn in India

where one attains

salvation

renounce the world and

are

move from one holy

place -to another

But one pilgrimage there secufes for

known
ll
is

in Sanskrit as Pari v raj aks,

one

alt

merit

(Makha-Medini) MeccaMedina resounded to the chants of the Vedas and the sound of drums, eocene* and belli that accompanied the worship of Lord Shiva and the 360 ether Hindu deittes, 10 the Kaba.
therefore,

apparent,

that

And company of the truly great

(Sayr-ul-Okul page 235)

Hindu* a renowned poel famous Arabic poem in praise of Lord Shiva and the land of Hinduaihan appears oo page US of the Sayr-ulCSksd aathotot> That piece, cued oo a redstone column in the piecweu fine Laluhmmaravan Temple. New Delhi, i$ **
fighting to save

Hunt Mohammad's uncle who died

named Umar
bin-e

A number of very important conclusions flow from Umar ** Hassham '* ,ife aod poetry as recorded in Sayr-ul-OkuL

Hauham. He *as

Si
Jlu2
We shin
11^

lh

V hefinihm]twhich * ?! **
s
,g,aal Crtdle

between Hinduism and Islam has been flaunted a. the

ttod lbal

9**Z^a

fIs!ani

*"

." Arab

Cmirt

sndcr
ataiatioaJt Jik/a

HmdU pamhcOD
'

Mtn Llumin Tab Aaayni KaOusran Amataiuj tiaa Wa Tajakhru

* Uppers of i? H C eLbal '**

Shjva

binhfe

h!
we

w ^b

Aribt WCfC D01 on,v

they even

**&*
are since

now

"****

o avid reciters or the Vedaa,

derive

from Umar

bi

34
testimony
I

INDIAN IU1TOHICAL KESfARCH

that until

HINDI" OfctGlW OP PROPHET

Warn
visit

reversed the process of pilgrimage

ibe

His Arabic poem

in praise or the
:

Vedas when

Indian temples at Prayag. Harder, Like the real oT the other shrine* \Irtwii. R.mc*hir -nd sages, rishts, savants and Indian rid the* regarded aodent and guides, H a al their feet that wdantisti at their mentor* attain divine bliss and spiritual Aribi came to prostrate 10

Arab* seamed o

Roman

transcribed Ea

script reads as follows

Aya Muwarekal Araj Yushaiya Noha Mmir

Hind-e

Wa

Aradakallah* Manyonaijail

Jikararun.,.1

the

Wahalatjjali Yatoo Ainana Sahabi Akna-atun Jikra

instruciion

Wabajayhi Yonajjeluwasul Minal Hindatun

Yakuloonallaha

..2

Haisham was held in such hjgh regard that his meaning The Father or contemporaries called him Abul Hakam pious man, during the Leaning. His enemies, jealous of this Abu Jihal the lawlesffless that followed dubbed him
ir hin-c

Ya

Ahlal Araj Alameen Kullahura

Fattabe-u Jikaratul

VEDA Hukkun

Malam
YoaajjaylaluD
3

diyi of

Father of Ignorance.

Wabowa AlamuaSAM WalYAJUR

Fa-e-noma Ya Akhiyo Muttabay-an

Mioallabay
Taoajeelan

page 257 of the same ancient Arabic anthology Sayr-ul* is Labi Otul is another very important verse- The composer to Probra*e Akhlab bin-e Turfa. He lived 2,300 years prior 1800 B.C. phet Mohammad. Even at that early date /.. about

On

Yobassheriyonajaiun.,.*

Wa-isaNain

HumaRlGATHAR

Lab pays devout bardic tribute to the

otic

Vedas and mentions each

Nasayhin Ka-a-kbuwatua

of ihem by name.

Wa Asauat Ala-udan
mo

Wabow- Masba-e-ramn ...5

quoted in
,

That the Vedai were the only religious scriptures to -which the Arabs owed allegiance as early as 1800 B.C. proves not only
the tutiquity of the

over the entire

because

Vedat but also the existence of Indian rule region from the Indus to the Mediterranean

is

an axiom of history that religion follows in the

S^
*<Z^

fto v The two Arabic poems

"let ter

this articleiwcre

ami

Arabia and were shrine which had of gold in the Ksb.

hhmk

--"* "* ***

wake or administrative control.

In the light of this evidence the very confident

assertion in

THE HISTORY OF MANKIND.

UNESCO,

Vol.

I,

part

11

published by

that the Rigved could not be older than seems worse than a schoolboy howler.

Oh

1200 B.C.

Divine Land of

MtfUM
,

^
^

art

Thou

The very name of

Akhlab bio-e Turfa
tracing every
is

the poet
4

quoted as Labi bin-e reminiscent of the Sanskrit mode of

which
is

Thus

individual ! ancestry to the third generation. Indian marriages and other important religious funethe worshipper u aiway* mentioned ac the son of tucb and tucfc pawn and the gruuaoa of such and such The Arabs too tKii> ( nurtured m itae Indiin Sanskrit tradition adopted the system ot meuncmiog every individual with reference to hit father add atandfaiber. "Bin' ug^ta the "son of". Thus Lab. was the ion of Akhub who in turn was the son of Turfa.

That

Celeatitl

Ito wh.cb^^ four Ki-W* *hicb

llihdiouK.

bmuKa

*M

*-- M iih bands do

The
\

path The

ft


m
SAM

VttHDU OftKHN OF PaOPKKT

INDIAN HISTORICAL RESEARCH

in
niDg.

knowledge are Bursting with (Divine)

nod YAAJR bestowed on Creation

<a ,so

WAS A HINDU TEMPLE AND ALLAH A

The testimony of Labi and Umar and or quoted rrom Sayr-ul-Qkul in the chapter

Jirth.
'

prlvi

Kara

Vcdns... Hence brothers respect and Follow the

guides to salvation,..
Tf*o<bert,..the

RIG and

ATHARV
1

teach us
fraternity

imparts quite a new meaning to the historical assertion ibit the Arab* picked their learning from India. Il meant ibai Indians during their benevolent rule lasting for numerous centuries over Arabia Imparted all their profound learning
to the Arabs

HIND* torn

Sheltering under their lustre dispels darkness

(ill

eternity

The supreme reverence which the Arabs bad for India, the Vcdas and Lord Shiva and consequently for Sanskrit and Indian culture in pre-Islamic times is amply borne out by the
Above two poemi.
Ancient
Indian
universities
like

and without any superiority complex treated Arabs on i pir -with Indian*. The portals or the highest knowledge were not only open <o all but were freely accessible because under the ancient Indian way of life all essential services like medicine -and educnion were free of cost or charge.

A sign
the

of the profound impact that India bad made over

millenniums of iu rule
in

Arab mind during

Arabia

la

those

at

Nalanda and
and perhaps

found

later in mediaeval history

when even marauders

in

like

TakihoihiU, therefore, catered not only to students from China

but also from countries ts far as Arabia

Mohammad Kasim

retained their faith

astrology and

were

and

Israel

even Egypt.
Labi also clearly mentions ihal Arabs were initialed in the Indian dociriae of human fraternity and monolithic

brotherhood through the study of Rigved and Atbarvaved, Thai slate* meet of a respected ancient Arab poet proves that
Islamic
pioneering claim to preaching brotherhood
is

mentioned with reference to their great grand fathers in the "Putra, Paul r a and Prapaulra" style of Sanskrit usage. prt*f*1anle it in clearly mentioned in encyclopaedias that In was times Arabia was a land of canals and lush green fields It

only when renouncing their erstwhile peaceful way of illiteracy and Arabs took to plunder and massacre and
every land
perity
ifaey

life

that

turned

incorrect.

Ancient Arabia'* identity

example of
with

Arabia ll foraged, into a desert, Thui peace, proshow Hinduism has always stood for
piety,

a graphic

Hindu culture so clearly

STJ5 L^' "^ ofBoddha .mage,

UmIr

broibcrhood.

temporal erudition

and.pmu.l
Lab,,

lul<UMtl
fire

PWm

the e X i.(.

and Indian

worship throughout

Si

Some

minds of the greatest Arab

Kb

those o

golden a &e
still

ivhicH revelled

Savr-ul treasured in out an in wiping

^^ *i ^^ ow

Wd%

^*P ^ +m
to India

alio generally

hapbaMrdly
little

L ofi^ ai- " nnn8m u^ZZ 2 **

own ^Tple
itwa

presumed thai

camo

to ,he,r
it

b0O,M and introduced

On a

tmrtfcw.

7^^be i.u-0,^tm"
reflection

Mtai^^^T^-ta, ""end

**! ihat profound of casual

careful pl.n-

C\

The

ftrit

pafe of the Mongolian translation of the Sanskrit

text n^sftJTHflv^fci

Wtrfl Tflre^fai ManjutbrL wai

;hc mtelary deity

(ishtadevata) of the Maochurian emperor*-

Gunaprabba aad Shahyaprabtaa, the two lodias acaryas, whose names and
descriptions ars *cnowu only through TIb*ian *ouices

?M

MONUMENTS
IN

PICTURES

290

DELHI
The

,ronp,,

" rn*Th e Q

rubTo, CT

.ron pillar bearing a Hindu mcriotion

4U

g un-nistcd through ram and shine for so-called Qutub M.nar amidol th

by Muslim horde, Qutubuddin could of material and dug a sprawling foqodaum f* * * (called the Qutub) inside the ' temple* and other budding work. Dodged Jlonn Htodu .mages on one s,de and Arab Jcucr.ng on .he found around the so-called Quiub Tower alio prove Muslim conquerors staked false claims lo

iX^Z T'**

mZ

im

l^^

.^H^IT ^
u4
Hindu

~
Z2
monism,

"*"

thai

through sculptural forgeries

Kulub Minis
tower euphemiilCJlly called Kutub Miaar *** was erected by King Vikramadit>J for Wirenowfcel Hie Jdjowu even founded t,ons centuries before Islam was

This 238

ft- tall

township called Mehraul, a the corrnp. MJhira **mh.p term Mihira-Awal. meanmg the

fom.of the &*.

I

Mfc-

Vikramad.tyas

Arabic term meteorologist. Even .he astronomical tower

unwitt.n B mix-up temple, which

ed.

are

The tower too h* a-eh a 2 7 holes-one in

^X^" ^^^JtS * ' ^ 7 ~* * aJJJS^SB * MM

Kyi*
Around
he JU

royal

*!* nor-*

taft rf-MT

-7 Buim

|b# 1(ffllJkMnCe
flofth

rf

wit***" thc icrmKutub.

>.HT.

OJM

2'ti

QUWAT-ri-Idm
Turned
ornamental
called
into a
pillars

Mmn

mosque
of
ibis

called

Quwat-ul-W 4ln
ihe

monument by

Qutub lower are a clear proof of Ms temple No genume mosque has ever * pdlan , of Namaz standing and bending whh hiir-clf

1 IrT * taJ^ftl "^!

lhtk

janlly break their heads against them.

em

T*"
itia

Ni/jm-ud-din

Tomb

Note the ornamental Hindu style pillars in the white mirble structure turned into Nizam uddin tomb The arch on the right and parts of arches visible on either side of the dome are clear
proof that mis haphazard conglomerate of heterogenous build* stormed by iavtdicuj tngs was part of an ancient Hindu township following in their **ie Muslim armies Fakir* like Nizamuddin bartered buildings for used to take up residence in the rums of
preaching Islam to terrorize infidels where they lived to be buried in the rums and Bakhinr Kaki like those of Nizamuddin Mo.nudd* Fatehpur Sikxi and of

On

their death they used

J^^m*
in

Delhi

Sabm

G^sn
plan

in

CJ-P-J^remhe

prescnt a

mivup

Around

the

called Chausatb decadenl graves

*^^iLto*Z>> a ^*m. ^*J^L* d * ^J^to* nmKaibm

^"j
fait
\ iy

W^

uou

Hindu of the stormed

te

a*

central pdlar

erected

when a Hindu
.n the

rooted

"^'^ **<>* MusliM^"'

*****

Kilokri.

XftT.COh

294

2M
So-Ctlled Humijun

Tomb

M|U bu^UJinp known

llK

,ai;' lwM

'*

Mm

"'
I

?.<

-:;;:;;,:,::::

*~*s*,

^o

*"3
imC1,h

'- j

Arttl

r\

to

camped
Linn

"

>.mH

iicrcd rf*

"!"

urncO

,'u 7

2*6

pa]* which was Ihc focal point of the ruined township Kilokn The nearby nth* in which Fakir since faWM barfev1 were a pari of thi* huge Hindu citadel, Nuamuddia hn
Cured

Rosbaaar a GarBko

Fatebpuri
*

Mosque
at

Tin*

\%

believed to be the

tomb

of Roihanara, the daughter

of the Uii powerful Moghul emperor Aurangzeb Note that it has neither dome* nor minarets Instead it ho* ornamental
pillar*.

one end of Delhi ^ crowded Chandni Chowk highway was a pre-Muslim Rajput temple of the city's guardian and royal deity Lord Shank a ra
Tins so-called Fatchpuri

Mosque

Hindfa archr* and cupolas

Very parsimonious and hard-

alias Eklingaji
Its entrance arches have the Hindu stone flower emblem* on either aide of the apex The word Fatchpuri* means a conquered (Hindu) township. The marble slab on the red-stone entrance proclaiming it to be a mosque is evidently an interpolation- The monuments, archei and pillars and cupolas arc entirely of the Hindu Rajput style The so-called mosques rental revenue 1$ all derived exclusively from Hindu shop*
*

bttflcdaiihc Hindu-bailer Aurangzeb was he would hardly >pcod any money on a Hindu tyle resting place for hto daug hter'i eoipte Obviously, therefore, thii i* a usurped Hindu
f*?dc+* palace

commander ed

10 serve as a

tomb

Hi

was usual

in

Ihoce liznct

farming

WW

the

This proves that while Ihe stalls remained Hindus their temple fell a victim to conquest and
its

fringes

Aversion.

sflT.tgMi

199
29*

Mausoleum of Safdar iw^

Thil ^called whrch dcvohed on ihc alien Mu*litu aristocracy i oulocc Rajput style gateway conquest II bin an ornamental wjH with watch-towers and bastions which arc
rtrotcclivc

Safdarjang lomb in Delhi

an

urai

Ri,J

Ch

*"

crflouti*
aiiier

Tor a genuine

tomb

Safdarjang

an

ex-Chief

of the

Nawab of Outlh had been

disgraced and

dhmt*
i

his death. d prior to unemployed sec lor an

Who

would fool the bill 10 build decease nobleman's corpse?

with two sharp questions brings down Ihe entire hltk prodding tall Muslim claims to Hindu build ing-work iHusory rtructurc of f Wtaskihat if Safdarjang s corpse could afford wch stupen-

palaces when living dous palace he should have had at leati ten The other (gestionis that if bis heir and Bui there is wojic

corpse of the deceased Sufdarjang Ihe former must himself have had tens or palaces in Delhi But he too had none Our answer to this riddle is that
Mjeceisot
built
this

palace for

the

Safdarjang am! Jn fact

all

alien

Muslim

ruler*

and noblemen

were buried
rciidcJices

in

have allowed
to

their own palaces even as we'tn our own times Mahaima Gandhi's nd Jawaharlal Nehru

memory A

unoccupied out' of respect for their clear understanding of this truth solves the pulling

remain

enigma of Indian history as to

seem to have
ing

the alien Muslim invaders only tombs and mosques without correspondpalace* and mansions- Ii should now be realized that the
built

why

ftio&ques are

usurped temples and the tombs nalaces.

t
joi

mmmriXi**.
lQf

Red Fori

DELHI
helieHhe R*d
"ori

-"

D* **"*

^*^lFffilE**" mam highway

Muslim* Lt elided by
Tace).

^'^h" V
axis

he

sacred to < he Hjnduv of Delhi known and irftfitbt royal

protected ^Hhl w^bu.11 Old DOhietampJe orient Indian JU Tt tX+* ^ Akbarnama and the Agni Purana,
excellent

by a massive

SS^K^i^ Sc
,

According to

.in,

of btom- Wtlmrej Rase, e work in his to the fel that Prithviruj lived ffitaf. times attest* bank* of the Yamuna The Red m,] Kot-Rcd Palace) on the True to Rajput four-square to this description
'he

Wd

J-nd

372 A.D
i

founding

Red Fori has a gale (HathipolJ (Tanked by eledesigns inside arc all Hindu phant images The Ptetra Dura The Sawan-Bhado pavilio * are Hindu names. The portion
tradition the

Port answer,

Mogbul emperors arc believed to hit vc lived inside with a harem of 5. 000 women, is barely enough for even five The stonewalls of royal personages to live in regal comfort the Red Fort cannot withstand cannon-fire, which proves that it was built by the Hindus in ancient times when wars used to be waged with swords and arrows The Red Fort is un Octagon ^sthakorT s a Sanskrit word and a Sanskrit form because only the Hindus hav C distinct names for eight directions. The
where the
Taj (which
I

book

TAJ

MAHAL WAS A RAJPUT PALACE,

have proved to be an ancient Rajput palace in

'

my

tag_onal building.

too

ll **

tUJ

jwiiuion* taboo
monument*
priated

in

Muslim

iraditioo-

AH

these

arc, therefore,

usurped and misappro-

Hindu mansions- Muslim court records

document, bill, do not have even a single sheet, design receipt, expense-account
drawings or
thai

commissioning
they
t'

orders

showing

built

even

one of the

many

>usands of
to

monuments they claim

have built in India

30S

The Taj

MmkU
The Marble Screen

at

the Taj

fJni

very

symphony in marble was a royal Htndu palace Its name Taj Mahal signifies nothing more nor less Its octa-

gonal shape 2nd the cupolas and four lowers at the plinth cofnen are all Hmdu features. Havcll, the English architect h*i all along stressed that the Taj is an entirely Hindu structure m design and execution Within iu three floors- casement.

Four and
I

wir. palace suite

floors the marble structure has a nearly 25Tfce four towers used to sport multi-colourThe T. j precincts are a huge building complex ampauing <"*' ^ree hundred rooms The locality was
first

*.

encloses two tombs

Shahiarwn. The network * thai d* lioiial accounts tell j J* Ben Stag*" railing, to boot gold
J

^^^>
Jg

ta*
j 0l n

d Mjl , r

and

d Munil ,

pilM
lhf,,..

ngh P ur

l|

a4 surrounded by defensive

struc-

never boasted of such

f.buJouj-;

and kicking from

the Mnpcn-I

|hc

H
(|

<omr

Chronicles give indica-

Mumw* E " * when Mumta, died (1^0 fro m ll* Fjr' F r carthallof-^dden
.

^-r

Am

lluhtL k J.

^?

Tfli

Batar even died

dent enclosure

Throne That

^^J ** '^^.pU^"
1

""^11."^ P* j

Ta l* ?J

happo in 1
rand)

^nowft lo pster y a > m*utolcum *" ,e J ** *f h of MumtaA Muti.n. nqrai ^r ton dncc a II .g ,m ve huted in oaupjed H.odu buildlDii conquered and
, l

w? iT* ^

hi, po.scss.un

**

RK ^ & **

7^,,,,.
,

ul0U

ancK*

fr on,,pend ". irom *pe-

1

nf^ ^fMu()11J ^^''' oce^ ihcwmbreooew^i c sombre

,h
,,,

XftT.COM

30
) | j

Delhi Cste, Agra

The Giteway of the Taf

Agra This gateway of the Red Fort

elephant images flanking*

entirely in the

J
lit
J

* a> Mdhlg

J5, . of
^arden

this

1 depicted
]

^^
J

> and described

a
f

(0 lh * TaJ ta eVCT detatl

like

any other

*
in

:pi)i in
'

** of other forts this book The uoy

cuius apartments too arc of the which asenbes autliorsli.p

coun

flattery

ow

preferred to

ii

rtj

"J?

m Hindu
ni,JUV
'

invar^bly

make an odd

l0 elephant

S10QlTuoeii.

"
to

Edition .he odd figure do r sg ,v c away 101,

Muslims ,h.i Akbar erected

fag were m

A'^f th.sfo
rea

^"^ -* "ysffi^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ **" ^

f

lir

,,

RJ

Inaddl ..*n
,v

>*J <mj h
lin

Rajpu ,

f 1* mubk

*'Mor

mcmonlc and Anr

his RajP the mounts of Singh jga

^ ,*
*S 7 .mf

hone ***

to con,

JnC041vcnie n C*<

cm Me *d

^'"^

PftllM:e

,ntn ,hc

tme up before Ihe royal T aj garden lo pr0ceed

dencci^mighttobcb^edunderru.

W^l^H"

f wn,fU ' h

4,

301

An fori Bgh, A era Fort

>l.LAi.

309

A(ri For,

n,

n r ur,

B.fih

^011 .m.dc Agm

Tort

proves tha,

%
i

Hm so-called
side

Agra

fort has neither

Diwan-i-Aam or hall of public audience iadome* nor minaret*, in graceful

1^,1

P
",

arches
lfacbrackc,s

hc Poia at .he richi

unci slender pillars iisidJ ihe pattern for Himtu .pudiJi

he

raised Tor auspicious ceremonies

j voided such

Mushm

tradition has always

Hindu,

'infidel'

patterm
in

Their* arc grotesque

loriuou-, shape*

The Red Fori

Delhi fee

hu

in

Identic*!

pavilion

Smut
Golden Pavinon, Afira Fort

of

AkbiM

Htfflf

Tbitttpllc* belie1

tdw
''

Tr he co rn ncr. ^
,

Ma,n

th p curvcd roof

left

bd
|||e

imo fa nl AktuA horse A** 4 carhcr Rajpi" <"* w< Mutfim Pfdered *> known to crttl Kaipuls *"
clcpham nd

** sutur.

&?

rhc

*"*

the

TM*
Ibfittl

*'>>

MnbuMg "*
A* F to

tflatn*ion

of

Altar had ih>

upon hBn
of 'mAdel' w(h

the

"w"**

!0

Stiiuf of
Tlfh"

*'

Slngbt
ttf'Oftgi

Horn

Outride ,\en For*

lubvn^rl Mhl, Ar* Fori

HI

hnm

head

ro pre

limn it commcrnonifci j brave need There *ere ever to many Amtr Srnght rn Rajput hrilor> The in vrnled Mflf> thjii fhnrepkj iv MttghulMutfiin

Thiiiir4jtoe tonic
inside
|

IWgtil
frore the

itiil

n of Hie hcirvr

-if*

which
j huff
j

Agra Fort K of Lht typical Rajpui design and

Usurpa-

Amjr Singh

away MojJiul cuuri uLe*

the ncccNvir>

p Hoped

workmanship
tion
I

in

and

untunes nf
resulted
id

for gran-

occupation

led *tui thtll) viftiuu ten

hardly the
in

iMoghul

names

berng

lime or
hiilort lo

proumJinp debunk *uch c.mjrd*

ffvoi to earlier captured IRajput buildifijp GuNi*

(blc

Western

sehotiri

lacking indigenous inughi

perpetuated the ntyth of

Mu.lim authorship of buildings mitled by iheir names ml him nwci*They hardly cared whether a building was atlnbuied to * File C hand or a Fakir- Mohammad
li

Jimi Matjid. Agra

\|J so'

called mediaein

val Jm:i

Ma sjid%

India

*erc earlier main (Jama) temple* or the town This

Tornbol Sadiq Kbaa

weal ted Jama

lite

Mttajid to

centre of Agra

WW*
wMl|
,a

Rajpiil
Indies'

npurmicnfund an
l

underground p3*><B c
Ihc tort &

ahu &

Jib

bflu-mcnl two TheinM.Tipioncdi'rurwai^tj cortier

, , HeiMj
i

Pt* minimi

*I- IhM

"* **

.huM
fl

'Wt tfalu, , dd iuto to the feci * * iho* l* 1 "* " . <he arched
" '

^^
d
.

"*" cum

*.' MKd to .HclUr Sad.q

<c,,
,t

^"ior, of a demolished Rajpul

KI.**

thitihi*
entrances
living.

**,, piaet for ttw

.112

Hfrin Minir. Fjfcbpur

SlfcrJ

Delhi which

wc have proved

Ma
to be

bmilcd with the flamc/or h Sanskrit word h b,o, deftly concocted Akbar legend

;XrS

^* ^ *T
d

rti

bc

" ufred Iwe

"7 B " *
the

SalimCnfstiToiiib.FiiefapHrSlkri

hfl Ffl ictitrarSrkr.udcirly

,h <

*****

iJSm*;
I

JM
Sfkri

Jf5

*W*

*'*"

J?

ta ,

i* ro- o-

2 k d

*t ibc .op

- 1 km tm . *| umbS,.

'"" Slk " coul<!

J7

fmr of ltrod.od-OMj.il', To

ro

limiiri'iid-Dmiafc-s

Ti

fculaii

mural decoration in [he so-called Itmatf ud< tomb, Agra is no Jiffereni from that found in the preJmi palace ,n Jaipur, which proves that the
building
ejriic/

4i>

Rajput palace

*fc *'

Utai Kk,

**Hedio*b oMnbv.

** *hey occupied

[*

So-Ctllrd Abbtr'a Muiofrao)

IISIkMd r*

II'

upon

pile to

cover inconv en jen[ evidence whirh

m t

Genera* vim of Akhat's

Muutnm, SUanij ra

tkt^2t r iU,M
,

^U ^U
,,

'

* *

Stonily
sur lK
1

*t* no

h*ii4

u ,UCh

*"

** homed Tins
pile

lret imc-

over

A
^^^

Jaipur

S2*

Gateniy Sikaodra
Thii
it

ihc raajesuc

gifcwsj to Sikandra Pi|jcc

The

m
'

rtu inside 1*1* turned tnio a

troth by *hc

Rjjputv

^ni
he

career

tomb after Akbar\ ite-nit h * ccmuncs before Muslim invaders Ijuh af >jadaii&m and usurpation The four rowr.

riwjf

the gateway are replica of Ihc Taj towt I ir *nic flooring of the man&ion ihc evmeric Hin u ruktfchAkiaiiinterloc^ed triangles) mind in it by rh<

ahmv

MahJ

hm

funeral riu * idmlt of no such design Al I such pyjch proves ibai Akbar *a* buried here because he died >n

****

uimped Hindu

iwuimoji..

Salah-ii

khan

Mau%oJmm.
Agra
Th'tfSalobuJ

KhanS

m;iu-

lrunc4t;r<p

j-

P"t

paviitan
fur hfe

G, D b L _

P*'
,

Amb-r F-i-c
( the

at,

Awbw

P** "*'<;

*noucdtoilie

Kh M
r

**rdencc.

On

J**

huncd

Intra

322
of mosque*
arvd

iambi

denucal -lesign

West Asian countries .rc also or Thb prove* thai far from Indian mcd^cvji
in

Shish Mahal Amber

m
.

marmmrfflt hiving been designed or ordered by Muslim pottn* tales -nd craftsmen it was West Asian monuments which wen* designed and executed by Indian Techniarns as recorded by Mohammad Ghazni and Taimurlang
Incidentally
fact
it

This

Shiih

MahtJ
built
)

^detheAmbufortresi

Jaipur

was

ma>

also be pointed out thai the

recorded
In*

(about 984
fes

A-D

ceotu-

of

Mobommud Ghazm

having been buried,

in

own

1030 A D ) also pro\es that all so-called paiaceinG MesJrm tombs whether in India or in Wcvt Asian coimtno are wurrwd palaces which ihey occupied during their life iirnc*

M ^n)
it,

before the founding

Kingdoms m omite inlay

wrfcii do different from

that in

wbai are believed

\mona

ihc

many

Mghiofsofar is of haled marauders and potentates who breathe a sigh of reliel on their lormcniors' death, would .never collect fabulous amounts to build a palatial tomb for theft dead bodies If 1J1,

practical considerations complete!) fost the fact that victims of torture and lyrann;,

Muilim mosques and tombs It proves two things firstly

;

to be mediaeval

lhai the so-called

tt , Jt Rajput origin, and secondly
.

tombs

ud
that

mosques

were

to, there would be no difference between benefactors of humami* and persecutor* How could both be commcmoraied
in aiairlt

they were intended for the Uvw*

for the dead.

of

niflmimenu

In foci even great benefactors

are soon

forgotten and posterity

has hardl>
in

the

time

noncy or the
ti

patience 10

commemorate them

huge monume<

woiwr. therefore, such vaulting galea and dome* and we sec in mediaeval monument* arc stripped of
i

Jtrst^ndini

ause
ui.

all

mind ihc better i will and study of Indian medkevaj mediaeval monuments m India at least arc

"m

in

ihc public

by ike Hindus and for the

Hmdut.

the City t.vni naricrn aarden in front of

Mac*.

e City P*l**

Gard* M

Mughul

2
Palace Garden Amfcar

Tliis pavilion

and

Ihfe

garden

in the

Ambar

Palace tfith

ill

spiked and curved roof, the graceful Hindu arch and the geometrical design in the foreground is typical of all mediae
buildings
Jaipur,

away 'from nfcdern was founded not later than 984 AD. That was much be tore alien Muslims established their principalities in india
lies

Ambar which

three miles

Ambar architecture with/ the so-called mediaeval mosques and tombs, coupled with oVicr evidence, one of the greatest blunders of Indian and
identity of the

The

architectural

!^

el * >rCh

Si ^2^
H-aduT He

'omyih
lo
s

Which had aU a,O0B fondl *

that alien

^eved

and proturbulcm

Muslims invading Indil

EE

-unmlnZ

f^ iIT^k ^ " ^
U,,d

^lor C during
built n

CO "P*> d

mB " y

^ ****

their restless.

P-tace*.

and

that

n,,HcniUms f ,he,r

^ ^ Ptodw
i their

^
si
: -

3*) Pre*

*r

a**

*w *fc* ** #

tt

Jtfr: tffcrt

*f aft*

m*RT *ht it fa**

i

* fa

bM*

aw:

* f^rf